This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at http : //books . google . com/|
£&$
*K«/^
A*V
Hi
Phi
tftwl
mi |k|H
ill JT^Im^^B
I'll,
Te Rikitianere ni baibara, ae te boki
nikaotinanon taeka ianena aika ...
Hawaian board of missions, publishers
c^^.J y.. , /s3 ^ .<3 5"
Carbarn College ILtbrarg
FROM
...$Oo*<x^^
Digitized y
Google
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TE
i
RIKITIANERE NI BAIBARA,
AE
TE BOKI NI KAOTI NANON TAEKA IANENA AIKA 376
AIKA N TE BAIBAEA NI KIRIBATI ;
■ MA
TE KANKAOTANTI AE KARAKO,
AE
TE BOKI AE A KAI REKE MAI NANONA, N TE , ARO ARE A, E, I, O, U,
MAKORO TABEUA AIKA NEN ARA NI BAIBARA
AIKA 400 AIKA ARAIA AOMATA MA
TABO AIKA KAKANATO;
MA
KANOANI MAKORON TE BAIBARA TABEUA, MA KIBU
TABEUA AIKA KAKANATO.
E KATAURAOAKI IROUNI BElftAM
i
HONOLULU.
1895.
[Gilbert Islands Bible Dictionary, and Pocket Concordance of Proper Names and Contents of the Bible; published by
the Hawaiian Board of Missions.]
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
a-a.**Y.\3 5L.'4 «T
Hav-av .} Collar JUi»«CT
Oct. 1, 1314
; r'. \ Of Ik©
Ha 'A a. . : r>- anch Of tfce •
America Bo a, j of Commissioners
for Foreign Missions
B BORETIAKI IROUN TB BOTAKI ARE HAWAIIAN GAZETTE COMPANY.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
«
l
I
ARGN TE fiOKI AEI.
Te boki aei te boki ni buoki'a I-Kdribati, fikana a tabe ni wareka te Bai-
bara, are Ana Taeka te Atua nakoia aomata. A b'ainaki n te Baibara ni Kiribati
taeka ianena tabeua, ba kioina fike a aki reke boia n taetaeni Kiribati. A kani
koro 400.
Skana e reke te taeka teuana ae e aki ataki nanona, ao ke e ukonkoraki i
buakon taeka aika a taekinaki aroia i nanon te boki aei n te aro are A, E, I, O, XL-
E koreaki bona i rarikina n taetaeni Matafi (Eng.) ke 'Ebera ke 'Erene. Skana iai
te makoro ma te kibu ae mena i nanon te berentiti ni kabanean te taeka teuana, ao
bon te makoro teuana ae kaota riki nanon te taeka ae a tiba taekinaki, ke kafia
kakoauana. Makoro ma kibu ake tiaki i nanoni berentiti bon tabo tabeua aika e
atofiaki iai te taeka ianena are iafioaki. Skana e kani wareka riki taekan te taeka
aei te tia wareware, ao ke e.ukoukori kibu akanne i nanon te Baibara, ao tao e na
reke iai taekana teuana ae e kai nanona n ukoukora ne'na. Ma fikana e aki reke, ao
e na ukoukoraki arana n taetaeni Matafi n te Kankaotanti ni Matafi (English
Concordance).
Sfkana e kani karekeaki nen taekan ana makuri te aomata ae kakanato n te
Baibara, ao ke e ukoukoraki arana n te Kankaotanti n te aro are A, E, I, O, U; ao e
na noraki iai te boki, ma te makoro, ma te kibu, are e taekinaki iai ana makuri
teuana ke arona teuana ae bati ni kakanato; ao fikana tiaki taekana ae kani
karekeaki, ao e na ataia te tia wareware ba a a kan ma te tabo arei taekana nako.
Skana tao uoua te makoro ae kaotaki, ao e na ataki iai ba e kaotaki iai tao bufiina
ma matena, ao a mena taekana nako i marenani makoro ake uoua, ao a na ukouko-
raki neia n te makoro-ni-boki are arana "Kanoani makoron te Baibara tabeua."
Skana a kani karekeaki nen taekan ana makuri Iesu teuana, ae uaia n taekinaki
irouni Mataio ma Mareko ma Ruka, ke Ioane, ao a na ukoukoraki i an te ara are
Mataio are ni "Kanoani makoron te Baibara tabeua/' Sfkana. e taekinaki iroun ti
Mareko, ao e na ukoukoraki i an te ara are Mareko. Sfkana e taekinaki iroun ti
Kuka, ao e na ukoukoraki i an Ruka. Nkana e taekinaki iroun ti Ioane, ao e na
ukoukoraki i an Ioane.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TA1ANI KANIKINA.
Te Tetemanti.
Karik Karikani B'ai.
Otin TeOtinako.
Nako. I Nakoaia Ibofia.
Ware. I Warekaia Iteraera.
Tua-k Tua-kaua.
lot Iotua.
Tani M Tani Motiki-taeka.
I. Tarn I. Tamuera.
II. Tarn II. Tamuera.
I. Roil I. RofloToflo.
II. Rofi II. Rofiorofio.
Neem Neemia.
Areru Taian Areru.
Tae. n R Taeka n Rabakau.
Min Te Minita.
An. Tor Ana Anene Toromon.
It Itaia.
Ier Ieremia.
Baeb Baebaeti.
Etek Etekiera.
Tan Taniera.
4 Abak ' Abakuka.
Teb Tebania.
Tek Tekaria.
Mara Maraki.
Te Nu Tetemanti.
Mat Mataio.
Mare Mareko.
Ioa _Ioane.
Mak Makuri.
I. I-Ko I. I-Korinto.
II. I-Ko II. I-Korinto.
I-Kar I-Karatia.
I-Eb I-Ebeto.
I-Bir. I-Biribi.
I-Koro I-Korote.
I. I-Tet, I. I-Tetaronike.
II. I-Tet II. I-Tetaronike.
I. Tim I. Timoteo.
II. Tim II. Timoteo.
Bire Biremon.
*Eb. *Ebera.
Iak Iakobo.
I. Bet I. Betero.
II. Bet II. Betero.
I. Ioa .1. Ioane.
II. Ioa .II. Ioane.
III. Ioa III. Ioane.
Kaoti Te Kaotioti.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TE RIKITIANERE NI BAIBARA.
AIJELETH HATH-SHAHAR.
AURE.
Aijeletli hath-Shahar (Eng. Aije-
leth hath-Shahar), tao arani b'anan te ane-
ne teuana. Nanona rian te karaflaina.
Areru 22.
Aiti (Eng. ice), te ran ae riki ni banin
n te kamariri. Iobi 6 : 16 ; & 38 : 29. Areru
147:17.
Aiwere (Eng. ivory), win te erebanti,
are ananau. E tamaroa, ao e bati bona.
I. Uea 10 : 18. Areru 45 : 8. Amota 3 : 15.
Aonete (Eng. hornet), te man ae uarere-
reke, ae kafra ai aron te maniberu. E kama-
raki kaweteni bukina. E kakioia tibuni
Kanaan Iehova mai m'ai'a Iteraera irouia
aonete. Otin. 23:28. Tua-k. 7:20. lot. 24:12.
Aotireti (Eng. ostrich), te man ae
ababaki ae iai baina, ma e aki kona ni
kibakiba. E biri m'aka. E taekinakl
arona n Iobi 39 : 13-18. E mamaeka n aba
aika rereua (Baebaeti 4:3).
Aoki (Eng. hawk), te man ae kiba-
kiba, ae korakora, ae kakani moa ma man
aika uarereke. E aki riai ni kakanaki
irouia Iteraera nkoa (Nakoaia I. 11:16).
Iobi 3956.
Aoti (Eng. horse), te man ae ababaki,
ae korakora, ae b'ainaki n te buaka. E
kamimi taekinana i Iobi 39:19-25.
Alia (Eng. hour), bairean te tai teuana,
Onobwi te mineti, ao e banin teuana te
aua. Uabwi ma aua te aua, ao e banin teu-
ana te bofi ma teuana te fiaina. Mat. 26 :40.
Aure (Eng. owl), te man ae kibakiba,
ae kakani man aika uarereke, ni boil. E
aki riai ni kakanaki irouia Iteraera fikoa
(Nakoaia Ibofla 11:17).
Digitized by
Google
AUTI
ANEKA
NUKAN TB AUTI 1KB B AKI BONO AON A. (MAT. 26: 57.)
Auti (Eng. home), te uma ni matafi,
ae te atibu ke te kai. Euka6:48.
A ma (Eng. hammer), te b'ai-ni-ma-
kuri, ae te b'ai-n-ororo. Te biti ke te
tiro wina, ao te kai kaina. I. Uea 6:7.
Itaia44:12.
Amene (Eng. Amen). Nanon te taeka
ae Amene aiaron ae E koaua; Boni flaia;
E bia arona. Tua-kaua 27:15. Neem.
5:13. I. I-Kor. 14:16. II. I-Kor. 1:
20.
Ametuteto (Eng. amethyst), te atibu
teuana, ae kakawaki, ae tamaroa, ae e
buru matana. Otin. 28:19. Kaoti. 21:20.
Amomum (Eng. amornum: R. V.
spice), te kai tekaina, ae karako. E boi-
arara ma uana. A b'ainaki n te kabira.
Kaoti. 18:13.
Amon (Eng, almond), te kai tekaina,
ae tebwi ma aua te bote rietana. E kaka-
naki uana. E ue i Baretain n Tianuare,
ao e ua ni Mati. A mainaina uena, ao tao
a kanikinaeaki iai iranatun te unim'ane,
fikai a iaia, ni Minita 12:5. Kafla ai
aron te kai ae te piti te anion. Nanon
aran te kai ae te amon, n taekan 'Ebera,
te tia tantani, te tia kariaria, te tia tam-
tam te aba, te tia maruruii. E aranaki
te kai aei n te aro aei, nkai te moa ni kai
ni kaoti bana i mwin te taeniboii (Ier.
1:11). Warekaial. 17:8.
An era (Eng. angel). Nanon te taeka
aei n taekan 'Ebera ma 'Erene te man ae
te tia ua-taeka (Mat. 11:10). Kaini ka-
rawa anera (Mat. 18:10). A karikaki
iroun Natin te Atua (I-Koro. 1 : 16). A aki
Digitized by
Google
ANETO
ABI
iein (Mat. 22:30). A bati (Mat. 26:53;
Taniera 7:10; Kuka2:13; 'Ebera 12:22).
A korakora (Areru 103:20). A itiaki
(Ruka 9:26). A wanawana riki nakoia
aomata ( 4 Ebera 2:7 ). A taromauria te
Atua ma Natina (I-Biribi 2:9-11; 'Ebera
1:6). A uouota ana taeka te Atua nakoia
aomata (Makuri 10:22). A bati ni kima-
reirei fikana e raira nanona te aomata ae
buakaka (Ruka 15:10). A kan akoi'a
Kristian ni buoki'a ('Ebera 1 : 14). A aki
riai n taromamriaki (I-Korote 2 : 18). Bon
iai anera nkoa aika aki kan ono iroun te
Atua (II. Betero 2:4; Iuta 6).— Skana
e koreaki te taeka ae Aneran Iehova tao E
taekinaki iai te Nati are Kristo (Karikani
B. 16:7-13). Skana e koreaki te taeka ae
Ana anera Iehova, ao e taekinaki te
anera temanna ae bon te anera (Tek. 1 :
12-13).
Aneto (Eng. anise), te kai tekaina, ae
karako, ae boiarara. A boiarara u£na; a
uafiiili; a kakanaki ba tanan te amarake.
Katokan te aoraki teuana. Mat. 23:23.
Anian (Eng. onion), te kai ae kafia te
uteute, ae e kakanaki wakana. Ware-
kaia 1.11:5.
Anibiri (Eng. anvil), ana b'ai-ni-ma-
kuri te tia ororo-biti, ae te biti ae bu-
bura, ae rawawata, ae e ororeaki te biti
ke te bititaom i aona n te ama. Itaia
41:7.
Antekirito (Eng. antichrist). Nanon
te taeka aei Ae eka nako Kristo. E ta-
taekinaki arona iroun Ioane n ana moa n
reta 2 : 18-22 ; & 4 : 3. Tao boni naia are ta-
taekinaki irouni Bauro ni II. I-Tetaro-
nike 2:1-12; I. Tim. 4:1-3; II. Tim.
3:1-5.
Anterobe (Eng. antelope), te man te-
manna, ae arona marenan te ria ma te
koti, ba ai aron te ria, ao ai aron naba te
koti. Tua-kaual4:5. Itaia 51: 20.
Aba (Eng. Abba). Nanon te taeka aei
tama. Kana ai aron ana taeka te tei
fikana e wetea tamana ni kanai, "jBaba."
Mar. 14:36. I-Rom. 8:15. I-Karaua
4:6.
Abi (Eng. harp), te b'ai ni katafiitan
teuana, ae te b'ai n anene. A bati kara-
ina. Tao e kuneaki moa arona iroun
Iubara (Karikani B. 4:21). E bati ni
kataflaki iroun Tawita (I. Tarn. 16:16;
II. Tarn. 6:5). E b'ainaki n taromau-
rian te Atua (I. Ron. 25:3; Areru 33:2;
& 81:2; & 150:3).
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
ABOKA
AREKAM
Abora (Eng. ap-
ple), te kai tekaina, ae
ababaki. A kakanaki
nana: a boiarara, ao a
tamaroa. A kakanato
I aboran Atikeron. A
| taku aomata tabeman
ba e taekinaki te kai
' are te titiron (citron) n
Tae. n R. 25:11; An.
Tor. 2:3, 5; & 7:8; &
8:5; Ioera 1:12; ao
ataku tabemafi ba bon
te titiuot*. te ab ora n j koaua.
Akanta (Eng. acantha), te kai te kai-
a, ae kateketeke, fikai a bati ifiina«
Raon te teriboro. Akea manena. E aki
tafiiraki irouia tan ribana. Te kai aei te
kai ae taekinaki ni Mat. 27 : 29.
Ake (Eng. ark), te baere kafia te kai-
buke, are ababaki, are akea aneaflina, are
bouaki iroun Noa ba nena ni kamaiu ma
buna ma natina m'ane ake teniman ma
bnia, n te ieka. E karaoaki man te kai
are te koba. Anauna 450 te bote. Raba-
bana 75 te bote. Rietana 45 te bote.
KarikaniB. 6:14. 'Eberall:7. I.Betero
3:20.
Akete (Eng. agate), te'atibu teuana,
ae tamaroa, ae kakawaki. E b'ainaki n
ana uba Aaron. Otin. 28 : 1 9 ; & 39 : 12.
Aketia (Eng. acacia), te kai te kaina,
tao uabwi te bote rietana. A boiarara
nena. E karaoaki te ati ni berita man te
aketia. Bon te kai ae matoatoa. E reke
n rereuan Arabia. Otin. 25:10; & 26:15;
&27:1. Itaia41:19.
Akota ('Ebera egoz: Eng. nut), uani
kai tabekai, aika a matoatoa nanaia. An.
Tor. 6:11.
Aramota (Eng. Alamoth), arani b'a-
nan te anene tenana: tao b'anan te aine.
I. Roil. 15:20. Areru46.
Arabata (Eng. alabaster), te atibu
teuana, ae raoiroi, ae tamaroa, ae maina-
ina, ae e karaoaki maiai nen te kabira ae
kakawaki. Mat. 26:7. Mar. 14:3. Ruk.
7:37.
Areiobako (Eng. Areopagus), aran te
tabuki ae te b'a, ke te maufia ae karako,
i Atenai, ae ana tabuki Mati (Mars), are e
tei iai Bauro fike e reirei'a I- Atenai. Bon
neia unim'ane ni kabowi ma n ofiora. E
kakauato te tabo aei. Makuri 17:19, 22.
Areba (Eng. alpha), te moa niman ae
uan te taetae i buakon uan taetaen
'Erene. E kaotaki aron te Uea are Iesu
tenana n te Kaotioti 21 : 6, fikae E atofla-
ki iai ba te Areba ae te moa ni Vai 5Faia.
Arekam (Eng. algvm), te kai tekaina,
ae e uotia 4 Iram mai Obira nakon Toro-
mon, ba a na karaoaki maiai bouani
maneaban Iehova, ma bouan ana auti te
uea, ma abi, ma raea. E aki ataki raoi
aron te arekam fikai, ma a bati aomata
aika ataib'ai aika taku ba bon te tantara-
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
AKERU
ARERU
TB AKURABORITI (ACROPOLIS), ARE I MAINIKUN TE AREIOBAKO.
uori (sandal-wood), ae te kai ae bati ni
boiarara. I. Uea 10:11. II. Ron. 9:11.
Areru ('Ebera, Tehillim* man 'alal:
Eng. psalm). Nanon te taeka ae Areru
Kara na kamoamoa^ karaoiroa. A atoila-
ki ana taeka Tawita aika e kamoamoa
Iehova iai ba Taian Areru n te Baibara ni
Kiribati. Bon iai areru tabeua aika ote-
aki irouia aomata tabemafi. Tao a koreaki
wanibwi ma aua te areru iroun Tawita.
E kaotaki aron te Mesia n areru tabeua.
Tara te Areru are 2, ao 22, ao 45, ao 69,
ao 72, ao 110, n nor a taekan te Kristo iai
$ke E atofi Areru Iesu n Ruka 24:44, ao
tao E taekini bokin te O Tetemanti ake
Taian Areru, Taeka n Rabakau, Iobi,
TE KARITIAM (COLISETTM), ARE I ROM. (TARA ARETl).
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
ARERUIA
10
AROBEKE
Ana Anene Toromon, Ruta, Baebaeti, Te
Minita, Etita, Taniera, Etira, Neemia,
L Rofiprono, ao II. Ronoroiio.
Areruia (Eng. Alleluiah). Nanon te
taeka aei ai aron ae Kam na kamoamoa
Idh: Kamoamoa Jehova. Te Kaotioti
19:1-6.
Areti (Eng. arch), b'ain te auti, ma
te maneaba, ma te buriti (Eng. bridge),
ae mronron, "ae kana ai aron iteran te
bamuti ae kateaki tarana ke ai aron ta-
ran nei wirara. E reta aon rarikin te
mataroa te rarikina ma te rarikina, ke
taubukin te boua teuana ma taubukin te
bona teuana, ae karaoaki n atibu aika a
kaman tataki ni kaboraoaki, ba nafioan
tatailan te auti. Etekiera 40; 16-36. Amo-
ta 9:6. A bati areti n te karitiam.
TE B*AI NI KAKI KUNNI UITA.
*Aro (Eng. harrow), te b'ain-ribana te-
uana, ae e kamanatuaki te tano iai i mwini
kamaraurauana n te barau, ao a rabu-
naki naba n taunaki uan te uita n te 'aro
nkana a a tia ni kamaeaki n unikaki. E
aki ataki raoi nkai ba tao e b'ainaki te *aro
ae ai aron aei nkoankoa ke e aki, ma boni
b'ai aika biti aika a kateketeke wiia ake
a kamateaki iai I-Raba iroun Tawita.
Tao b'ai Di kaki kunni uita. II. Tarn.
12:31; I. Ron. 20:3.
Aroe (Eog. aloe; lign-aloes), te kai te-
kaina, ae kakawaki, ae boiarara. Areru
45:8. Ana Anene T. 4:14. Ioane 19:39.
Taeka n R. 7 : 17. Ti te bo te aroe ma te
rain-aroti. Warekaia I. 24:6.
Arobeke ( 4 Erenp ahpex: 'Eng. fox),
te mai)/ temanna, ae kana ai aron te
kamea. Raon te tiakaore te arobeke. E
bati n nanowanawana te arobeke (Ruka
13:32). A kakafii moa arobeke, ma a bati
ni kafii naba kurebe (An. Tor. 2:15).
A bafla i antano (Mat. 8:20; Ruka
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
AL-TASHHETH
11
EUAftKEKIO
9:58). Tao tiakaore aika taekinaki n te
Areru 63:10; ba a aki kakaiii bannaia
aomata arobeke, ma a bati ni barua tia-
kaore. Tao bon tiakaore naba aika tae-
kinaki n Tani M. 15:4; ba a nakonako n
nanai, ao te arobeke e nakonako n ti flaia.
Al-tashheth (Eng. Al-tashheth), b'a-
nan te anene teuana. Areru 57, 58, 59 & 75.
Ate (Eng. hart), te man temanna, ae te
ria-m'ane. E biri m'aka. E tamaroa. E
-
kakanaki irouia Iteraera (Tua-kaua 12:15;
I. Uea4:23).
Ati (Eng. ass), te man temanna, ae ka-
rako riki nakon te aoti, ae e totoka te
aba i aona. A bon toka toka nkoa i aoia
ati (Tani Moti. 5: 10). E korakora b'anan
te ati. A ananau tanifiana. E atonaki
ba e aki bati ni wanawana te ati, ma e
botumaka ni makuri, ao e taotaona nano-
na. A raraoi atini Baretain. Tekaria
9:9. Mat, 21:5.
Atibi (Eng. asp: adder), te naeta te-
manna, ae uarereke: tao teuana ke uoua
/?■ t
te bote anauna. E kamamate tenana.
Tua-kaua 32 : 33. Ibbi 20 : 14. Itaia 11 : 8.
I-Rom3:13.
E
Ea (Eng. hare), te man temanna, ae
xiarereke. A ananau waena ma tanifiana.
E kimototo bukina. E kakafi uteute. E
nimamanei, ma e katamanti. E aki ka-
kanaki irouia Iteraera (Nakoaia I. 11:
6).
Euankerio (Eng. evangel, gospel;
'Erene EuaHkelion). Nanon te taeka aei
te rofloroflo ae raoiroi. Rofiorofion Iesu
Kristo, ae taekana fikai te tia Kamaiua
te aba man aia bure, te euafikerio, ao ana
reirei naba, ae ana taeka nakoia aomata.
E taekinaki aron te euankerio iroun te
anera nakoia tani kawakiD-tibu n Buka
2:10, 11. E kaotaki rokona iroun Itaia
41:27; & 52:7; & 61:1-3; I-Bom 10:15. E
Digitized by
Google
EMERAORI
12
EBONE
kaotaki nakon Aberaam (Karikani B.
22:18; I-Karatia 3:8). E bati n taeki-
naki n te O Tetemanti (Ruka 24:27;
'Ebera 4:2). A atofiaki ba taian Euafi-
kerio boki ake aua ake a koreaki irouni
Mataio, ma Mareko, ma Ruka, ma Ioane,
ake a taekina aron Iesu, like E mena i
aon te aba, n tua te rofiorono ae e na
kimareirei iai te aba, fikae e kaotaki iai
kabarani bure iroun Iesu ao te maiu are
aki toki. Te moa n Euaflkerio te boki
are Mataio. Tao e koreaki uafiaun te ri-
riki i mwini maten Iesu. Tao e buokaki
Mareko irouni Betero like e korea ana
Euankerio. Tao e buokaki Buka irouni
Bauro nke e korea ana Euaiikerio. Te
kaitira n Euaiikerio ana Euafikerio
Ioane. Tao e koreaki onofiaun ma iti ri-
riki i mwini maten Iesu.
Emeraori (Eng. emerods), te aoraki
teuana, ae kamaraki, ae itui'a I-Biritia
fikoa, like a uota te ati-ni-berita nako
abaia. E aki ataki raoi arona fikai, tao
te aoraki are aranaki irouia I-Matafi ba
"bairiti " Te kaboa teuana i taboni ka-
noannanon te aomata. I. Tarn. 5:6-12.
Tua-k. 28:27.
Emberoa (Eng. emperor), te uea ae
moan te ababaki ueana, ae e korakora
ana taeka, ae bati n neboaki ma ni kari-
neaki. E taekinaki uean Rom are Kai-
tara are Nero irouni Beteto ni Makuri
25:21, 25. E kakanato riki te taeka ae
emberoa nakon te fcaeka ae kin.
Enna (Eng. henna), te kai te kaina.
E aki ababaki. E kateketeke, ma a boia-
rara uena, ao e reke te ta, ae te kabira
teuana, maiai, ae e meamea matana. Ana
AneneT. 1:14; & 4: 13.
Eba (Eng. ephah), te b'ai ni bairea te
uita (Etekiera 45:13), ma te bare (Ruta
2:17), ma te baraua (Nakoaia I. 5:11).
Jfkana tenai te beke ma tenai te bainte,
ao e banin teaina te eba. Ai abakin te
bate te eba.
Ebe (Eng. ape), te man temanna, ae
kafia ai aron te aomata teutana. Bon
raon te mafike. Akea bukina. Maitini
wina ti te bo ma te aomata, ao ai aroia.
Uotan ana kaibuke Toromon mai Obira
nako Kanaan taian ebe (I. Uea 10:22; II.
Rofi. 9:21).
'Ebera (Eng. Hebrew), tibun Aberaami
ma Iakoba: taian Iteraera. E atofiaki
Aberaam ba te 'Ebera ni Karik. B. 14:13.
Tao e reke te ara aei mairoun Ebera are
natin Tiera (Ruka 3:35). Abubua ao
onojfiauni ma a ririki ana ririki Ebera
nke e mate (Karik. B. 11:16-17). Natin
Ebera Bereka; ao natini Bereka Reu; ao
natin Reu Teruka; ao natin Teruka Na-
kora: ao natin Nakora Tera; ao natin
Tera Aberaam. A bane ni mate ana ba-
katibu Aberaam aikai nke e nako Kana-
an, ma ti Ebera; ma naia ae tao e kaka-
nato n ana ririki fikai a bati. Tao naia
are e taekinaki Tern ni Karik. B. 10:21
ba " tamaia natin Ebera." A bati n ato-
fiaki tibun Aberaam ba tibun Iteraera,
ao taian Iteraera, i bon i rouia, ma a ato-
atonaki ba 'Ebera irouia aomata ianena
(Karik. B. 39:14; Otin. 1:19; I. Tarn. 4:9;
& 29 : 3). A atoatofiaki 'Ebera fikai irouia
I-Matafi ba taian Tiu (Eng. Jew: Jews*
Tiuti).
Ebone ( Eng. ebony ), te kai tekaina,
ae kain Inria ma Aberika. E roro, ao
e matoatoa, ao e rawawata. E bati n
tafiiraki. A uouoti ebone aomatan
Digitized by
Google
EBOTA
13
EDUTH
Tetan nako Turo ba b'ai n ioki (Etek.
27:15).
Ebota, (Eng. ephod) aran te kunnikai
teuana ae b'ainaki irouni mataniwiia aia
ibofia 'Ebera, ni karinaki fikana e taro-
mauri. Akea baina. E uki i ani bain
te ibofia: e rabuna te baniban ma te aku.
Te rinen ae raoiroi ae binokaki te ebota
aei. E taekinaki aroni karaoana n Otin.
28:6-14. Raon te ebota aei te uba ni kaeti-
- l: -1 ; ^j| _J
S : :^^^l'
taeka. E taekinaki arona n Otin. 28: 15-30.
Ao iai te aro n ebota teuana, ae te
rinen naba, ae taekinaki n I. Tarn. 22:18;
II. Tarn. 6:14. E b'ainaki irouia ibofia
nako. E kabaeaki nukan Tamuera n te
ebota teuana, ae te rinen, fike te tei fiaia
(I. Tarn 2:18).
Eka (Eng. acre), te taeka ni baire, ae
e taekinaki iai abakin te aba. E a jtani
bo abakin te eka ma te aba ae 35 fiaeana
anauna ma 35 fiaeana rababana. I. Tarn.
14:14. Ita. 5:10.
Ekaretia ( 4 Ereae ekklesia: Eng.
church). Nanon te taeka aei n taetaen
4 Erene te botaki-n-aomata (Mak. 19:32,
39); ma e bati n atofiaki n te Nu Teteman-
ti ni kaota ana koraki Iesu, aika Kristian
ni kabaneia (I-Koro. 1:24; I-Eb. 5:23).
A bon atofiaki ba te ekaretia teuana
kain te botaki-ni-Kristian ae kakaokoro,
ae i nanon te kawa teuana (I. I-Kor. 1:2);
ao n te aba teuana (I. I-Tetaronike 1:1);
ao n te auti teuana (I-Rom 16:5).
Elem (Eng. elem). Nanona kainababu.
Tara ionath. Areru 56.
'Erene (Eng. Hellas), aran te aba are
Kuriti (Eng. Greece). Ti te bo ma Iawan
are n Ita. 66:19. Te aba ae kakanato; ao
e kakanato taetaena. E koreaki te Nu
Tetemanti n taetaen 'Erene. E kabuta
aba aika bati te taetae arei n ana bofl
Iesu Kristo. A bati Tiu ake a nako ni
maeka i buakoia I-'Erene n aba nako, ao
a riki n ai aroia, n taetae n aia taeka. A
taekinaki ma nati'a ni Mak. 6:1; & 9:29.
'Eriti (Eng. Hades), neia tamnei'a
mate (Kaoti. 20:13). Tebwi ma teuana
atofiana n te Nu Tetemanti. E aki ataki
raoi arona i roura fikai. A taku 'Ebera
fikoafikoa ba uoua runa, aika ababaki,
teuana i eta, are "banibanin Aberaam"
(Euka 16:22), ao teuana i nano, i mone.
A taku ba te ne are i eta neia tamnei'a
mate aika raoiroi, i m'ain te mafia-uti, ao
te ne are i nano neia tamnei'a mate aika
buakaka are a maraki iai (Ruka 16:23) i
m'ain te bon ni kaeti. E kakaokoro 4 Eriti
ma Keenna. Tara te taeka are keenna.
A tuai bo nanoia aomata aika rabakau ni
kaeta nanon te taeka are ni I. Bet. 3:19.
E riai ba e na iailoaki raoi irouia aomata.
E aran aki 'Eriti ba Tiore n te O Tete-
manti.
Eduth (Eng. Ednth). Nanona tua ma
kaotioti. Tao e ataki te Areru are 80 n
aei ba e na aneneaki n te botaki n taro-
mauri nkae E tua te Atua.
Digitized by
Google
IATEBI
14
IRAN
Iatebi (Eng. jasper), te atibu teuana,
ae tamaroa, ae kakawaki. Otin. 28 : 20; &
39 : 13. Kaoti. 4 : 3 ; & 21 : 11, 18, 19.
Ionath (Eng. Jonath). Nanon taeka
aika Jonath elem rehokim=Aia taobe ake
a raroa, ae kainababu. Tao kanikinaeani
b'anan te anene teuana. Tao kanikinaean
Tawita, fike te aomata ae kananoafia ae
kainababu i buakoia ianena. E aki ataki
raoi arona fikai. Areru 56.
Iunaki (Eng. Eunuch), te aomata ae
a koreaki Vain rabatana tabeua ni kaki-
aki. A b'ainaki iunaki irouia uean Atia
ba a na kakawakinia buia; ao a riueaki
temafiina i buakoia ba aia mataniwi uea.
Etita2:3. Mat. 19:12.
Iubire (Eng. Jubilee), aia toa 'Ebera
teuana. Skana a koro kaka nimafiaun
te ririki, ao e kakawakinaki i rouia. E
taekinaki aroni kawakinakina n Nako. I.
25:8-54 & 27:17-24; Ware. I. 36:4. Tao
nanon te taeka are Iubire tafLitafi : te ta-
kaka ni kimareirei: te tafii m'aka, ae
tafiin te bu. Tao e urina te toa ae te
Iubire Itaia ilke e koroi klbu ake 1 ma 2
n te Makoro are 61.
In (Eng. hin), aia b'ai ni baire 'Ebera
teaana, ae e baireaki iai te b'a ma te
wain. Bakani kanoana onoua te kuate.
Ai aron teuana te karan ma te iterana.
Otin. 30:24. Etek. 45:24. Otin. 29:40.
Nako. 1.23:13.
Ibobatemati (Eng. hippopotamus),
te man temanna, ae ababaki, ae korakora,
ae kakamaku. E maeka i nanoni karafia;
ma e bon otioti nako mai nanon te ran,
nako aon te aba, ba e na kafi uteute ma
kai aika karako ma m'afiahi kai. Anauna
tebwi ma nimaua te bote. Ai aron uoua
fiaeana ma teuana te bwenauateaomata.
Rietana onoua te bote. A uarereke ma-
tana ma tanifiana. E kimototo bukina~
A ababaki wina. E matenten kunna, ao.
e nonnon. E aki konaki n ewaraki ni
buanen te kati. E taekinaki arona n
Iobi 40: 15-24.
Ikare (Eng. eagle), te man temanna,
ae kibakiba. Moan te korakora (Otin.
19:4). E kakafi (Tae. n R. 30:17; Iobi
9:26; Mat. 24:28). E kona n uota te tibu-
tetei nako aon te maufia, ni kibakiba*.
Moan te kiba m'aka i buakoia man (Tua~
k. 28:49; II. Tarn. 1:23; Iobi 9:26; Ier.
4:13; Baeb. 4:19; 'Abak. 1:8). E kiba-
kiba i eta i eta (Iobi 39:27-29; Tae. n R
23:5; Obaria 4). Tua-k. 32:11. Arera
103:5.
'Iggaion (Eng. Higgaion). E mena
te taeka aei i tokin te kibu are 16 n te
Areru are 9. E aki ataki raoi aron na-
nona fikai. Tao e kanikinaeaki iai te
toki n te anene teutana, ba e na ianoaki
nanon te taeka ae a tia n aneneaki.
Iran (Eng. heron), te man temanna,.
ae aki kakanaki irouia Iteraera. Kafia
ai aron te kai teutana. ' Nako. I. 11:19;.
Tua-k. 14:18. *
Digitized by
Google
ITA
15
OKE
. Ita (Eng. heath), te kai tekaina, ae ka-
rako. E aki ataki raoi nkai te kai are
taekinaki n Ier. 17:6 & 48:6; tao bon te
ita ni koaua, ke te tuniba, ke te tamari-
tika. Te kai ae riki n te rereua ma te
aba ae ririba te kai aei.
Itonete (Eng. eternity), te aki-tokirte
tai ae akea tokina. Min. 3:11.
O
( Oma (Eng. homer), aia b'ai ni baire
'Ebera teaina, ae e babaireaki iai te uita,
ma te bare, ma te baraua. Skana tenaun
te bate ao e banin teaina te 'oma (Etek.
45:14). Bakani kanoan te 'oma tao te-
bwina te butiere (Eng. bushel).
Omeka (Eng. omega), te kaitira ni
man ae uan te taetae i buakon uan tae-
taen 4 Erene. E kaotaki aron te Uea are
te Atua, are arona nkai akea tokin te
Atua, ni Kaoti. 1:8, fikae E atofiaki te
Atua iai ba te Omeka. E taku "Teuare
tekateka i aon te kaintokanuea" ni Kaoti.
21:6, ba boni Saia te Omeka. Ti taku
ba Teuare tekateka i aon te kaintokanuea
bon Teuare taekinaki ni Kaoti. 20: 11; ao
Teuarei bon Teuare taekinaki ni Mat.
25 : 31 ; ao fikana Saia, ao bon Iesu are te
Mesia; ma fiaia ae te Atua Iesu. Kaoti.
22:13.
Omera (Eng. omer), aia b'ai ni baire
'Ebera teaina. Bakani kanoana nimaai
te bainte. E atofiaki te omera n Otin.
16:36, ba katebwinani makoron te eba.
Skana tenaun te omera, ao e banin te-
aina te eba. E kakaokoro te omera ma
te 'oma.
Onika (Eng. onycha). E aki ataki
raoi aron te onika nkai. Tao b'ain aon-
tora teuana ae te shell, ae e boiarara
bubuna fikana e kabuokaki. Otin. dQiflL
Oniki (Eng. onyx), te atibu teuana,
ae kakawaki, ae tamaroa: kafia e mairere.
Otin. 25 : 7 ; & 28 : 9-12. Iobi 28 : 16.
Oke (Eng. oak), te kai te kaina, ae
ababaki, ae nene ( Amota 2 : 9), ae matoa-
toa, ae nonnon. E kakanato. E bati ni
b'ainaki ni karaoan te kaibuke. A karao-
aki bwetua nkoa n te oke (Etek. 27:6).
A karaoaki bouananti nkoa n te oke (Ita.
Digitized by
Google
ORIATITA
16
UITA
44:14). A kareaki anti ni kewe fikoa i
an oke (It. 1:29; 'Otea 4: 13). E aki kai
kara te oke, ma e boni mate fikana e roko
bofiina, ae a na rai bana iai; ao a kaniki-
naeaki iai rekeni kaiia tan taromauri
bona n It. 1 : 30.
Oriatita (Eng. oleaster), te kai tekai-
na, ae kana ai aronte oriwa. Neem. 8: 15.
It. 41:19.
Oriwa 'Eng. olive), te kai tekaina, ae
kakawaki, ae a kakanaki uana. E reke
te b'a-n -oriwa mai uana, Tanan te ama-
rake b'ana. E atofiaki ba e kona n reke
tefia te rawawata ae te baun man te kai
ae ikawai n ti te ririkina. E aki kai kara.
E matoatoa kaina, ao e aki kai mka
(Areru52:8). Rietan te oriwa tao teni-
bwi te bote. E maiu reirei i buakon te
tano ae te ririba ma te tano ae a bati
atibuna (Tua-k. 32 : 13; Iobi 29 : 6). A riki
rake bwebwena mai wakana ni kataba-
ninna, ba a na rua mwina ilkana e mate
(Areru 128:3). Kanikinaean te raoi bana
(Karik. 8:11). A bati uen te oriwa. A
mainaina. A kai b'aka n te ail (Iobi
15:33). A bati oriwa i Baretain. E tae-
kinaki te aba aei n Tua-k. 8:8, ba te aba
ni b'a n oriwa. E reke aran te maufia are
Oriwefca are i mainikun Ierutarem flke a
bati kai aika oriwa i aona fikoa. A kara-
ko fikai.
Otaima (Eng. hosanna), te taeka ni
karaoiroa lehova, ma n tataro nako Ina.
Nanon te taeka aei Ti butiko ba Ko na
kamaiua te aba (Areru 118:25, 26). E ka-
moamoaki Iesu ni kamauraki n te taeka
aei irouia ataei ilke E rin ni maneaban
te Atua tabe boil i m'aini matena (Mat.
21: 9; Mare. 11: 9, 10; Ioa. 12:13).
U
Uakinto (Eng. hyacinth; jacinth), te
kai tekaina, ae uarereke, ae iai uena aika
tamaroa aika boiarara, aika buru n ura-
ura; ao bon aran naba te atibu teuana, ae
kakawaki, ae buru n uraura n ai aron te
kai ae te uakinto. E taekinaki te atibu
aei ni Kaoti. 21:20. Tao e taekinaki
aroni matan uen te kai ae te uakinto ni
Kaoti. 9:17, ike e kaotaki iai aron tafiaia
ake a toka i aoia aoti, ake a nako man
te karafia are Iubiretiti, ao tao e taeki-
naki matan te atibu are te uakinto.
Uira (Eng. wheel), te b'ai ae ai aroni
waen te ka. E mronron, ao e buti n ai
aroni b'aini bwen te kaibuke. A bati ni
b'ainaki uira ni karaoani b'ai aika uatao.
A b'ainaki ma fikoafikoa n iti ran mai
nanon i maniba aika ekeaki i nanon te b'a.
(Min. 12:6); ao ni karaoani mafiko aika
tano (Ier. 18:3); ao ni karaoani boua (Ier.
10 : 5). Boni uira waen nafioa ake a tae-
kinaki ni I. Uea 7: 30, 32, 33. A taekinaki
uira iroun Etek. (1:15-21; & 10:6-19), bfl
b'ai ni kaikonaki, ma a aki ataki raoi
aroia.
Uita (Eng wheat), te kai ae kana te
uteute teuana ae ananau. Moan te ka-
kanato te uita; ba a bati ni kanaki uana
i aonaba fikana a mauti, ao akea te ama-
rake ae raoiroi riki. Skana e manti raoi
uana, ao e aranaki ba te baraua. E riki
maiai te berena ma te keke. E atofiaki
Baretain irouni Mote ba te aba ni uita
(Tua-k. 8:8). E kamaeaki te uita ni bain
Digitized by
Google
UBARETIN
17
URIM
te aomata fikana e unikaki, n te aba ae a
tia ni kamaraurauaki n te barau. Skana
a tawa uana ao e riki ni meamea ni mai-
naina kaina ma bana; ao e ataki iai ba e
a roko te bofi ae riai ba e na taiaki nana
iai (Ioa. 4:35). Tao e kaikonaki'a I-Ta-
maria Iesu, aika oti nako man te kawa
ni kawaria ni kabatiaia, n te uita ae mai-
naina ae riai ba e na taiaki. E taiaki te
nita i Baretain ni Mei ma Tun. A nako
knnni uita fikana a ororeaki n te kai
(Tani M. 6 : 11) : ao a nako naba fikana a
toutouaki irouia man ( 4 Otea 10:11; I.
I-Kor. 9:9; Tua-k. 25:4); ao a nako naba
ni win te b'ai ae ababaki ae kafia te ka ae
uakinaki i aoia (It. 41 : 15). Tara 'abo.
Ubaretin (Eng. uphaniri). Bon tae-
kani Kareria te taeka aei; ao nanona Ao
a tabe n tibatibai. Kaetana teuana bereti,
ae ai aron Ae tibaki; e makoroua. Tan.
5:25,28.
TJboi (Eng. hoopoe), te man temanna,
ae kibakiba. Tao ai abakin te taobe. A
ananau buraen atuna, ao a tamaroa. E
kona ni kawene, ao e kona ni katei. E aki
kakanaki te uboi irouia Iteraera (Nako.
1.11:19).
Urim (Eng. Urim). Nanon te taeka
aei Taian ota; te kaotioti; te kaota te aba.
TE UBOI.
E taekinaki Urim n Otin. 28:30. Nako. I.
8:8. Ware. I. 27:21. Tua-k. 33:8. I. Tarn.
28:6. Etira 2:63. Neem. 7:65. E aki
ataki raoi arona. Baona Tummim. Nanon
te taeka ae Tummim Taiani moamoa,
ke moaniban te raoiroi. te koaua.
A bati Tiu aika taku ba lx>n atibu ake
a koreaki iai araia barofia n Iteraera ake
tebwi ma uoua ake n te uba ni kaeti-
taeka Urim ma Tummim (Otin. 39:14),
ao a taku ba e kaotaki nanon te Atua
maiai fike a ota n raneanea mann araia
barofia aika e konaki ni warekaki ana
taeka te Atua maiai.
A taku aomata tabemafi ba iai te atibu
teuana i nanon te ebota ae e koreaki iai
aran Iehova. ao tike e a man n tarataraia
mataniwiia ibofia, ke fike e wareka te
tataro teuana ae koreaki n te atibu aei,
ao e reke i rouna iai te matairiki ae e
kona n taetae ni burabeti iai ni kaota ana
taeka te Atua iai, ke ae e kona n ofio
b'anan Iehova iai, fike e karin ana kun-
nikai n ibofia ma te ebota n tei i nanoan
te roki are i marenan te tabo are tabu ma
te tabo are Moan te tabu n tan nakon te
ati-ni-berita ma te ne ni kabara bure are
i aona. A taku tabemafi ba taeka aika
Te Kaotioti ma Te Koaua aika koreaki i
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
UTOBA
18
MANNA
aon atibu aika uoua aika kakawaki aika
karinaki i nanon te aba ui kaeti-taeka
Urim ma Tummim. Nako. I. 8:8.
Utoba (Eng. hyssop). E aki ataki
raoi flkai aron te kai ae aranaki ba te
utoba i nanon te Baibara. E ataki ba
tiaki te kai ae ababaki, ba e taku Ioane
(19:29) ba a kawenea te ofiantari n te kai
ae te utoba ni kaki i win Iesu, nke E me-
na i aon te kaibanaki, ao e aki bati n rie-
tata te kaibanaki.. Tao tenua ke aua te
bote anaun te kai arei, are te utoba.
A taku aomata aika ataib'ai temanina ba
te kai are te keba (Eng. caper) te utoba.
A taku temanina ba te kai are te mato-
ram (Eng. marjoram). A taku temanina
ba te kai are te utoba are te obitinari
(IZng.hyssopus officinalis). Otin. 12:22.
Nako. 1. 14:4-52. Ware. 1. 19:6,18. I. Uea
4:33. Areru51:7. Ioa. 19:29. 'Eb. 9:19.
TE UTOBA.
M
Mahalath (Eng. Mahnlath). E aki
ataki raoi nkai nanon te taeka aei; tao
aran te b'ana-n-anene teuana, tao aran te
b'ai ni katafiitafi ae raon te abi; tao
taekan aorakin te tamnei ae taekinaki n
^reru 53 & 88.
Maire (Eng. mile), te taeka ae e kao-
taki iai aron te anau ma te rababa ma te
rieta. E baireaki iai raroan te kawa ma
te aba ma marawa ma namakaina ma tai
ma itoi, ma abaki'a. Skana 5,280 te bote
ke 1,760 te iari (te bwenaua-te-aomata)
ke 320 te raori (rod) ke 8 te borafl (fur-
long), ao e banin 1 te maire. ffkana a
nakonako raoi aomata ao a nako tenua te
maire n teuana te aua.
Te maire are taekinaki iroun Iesu ni
Mat. 5:41, te maire n Rom ae kimototo
riki teutana nakon te maire ni matan, ba
ti 1,614 te iari fikana e banin te maire n
Bom : ma fiaia ae e kimototo riki teutana
te te+aria nakon te borafl.
Malta (Eng. mitre), aran te bara
teuana, ae barani mataniwiia aia ibofia
Iteraera ae karaoaki man te kunnikai ae
te rinen ae anaunau. E taekinaki aron
te maita n OUd. 28:37-39; & 39:28-31.
Tek. 3:5.
TE MAITA.
Mammon (Eng. mammon). Tae-
kani Kareria te taeka aei. Nanona te
kauVai; te b'aikoraki. E taekinaki
iroun Iesu n Buka 16:9-13. Mat. 6:24.
Mane, (Eng. money) te b'ai n ioki.
E moa n taekinaki ni Karik. 17 : 12.
Manna (Eng. manna), kanaia Ite-
raera n te rereua are a afiafianaki iroun
te Atua flke a mena afiaun te ririki i
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
MANBUBEKE
19
MEBI
nanon te rereua. E taekinki arona n Otin.
16:15-35. Ware. I. 11:6-9. Tua-k, 8:3-16.
lot. 5:12. Neeui. 9:20. Areru 78:24. Ioa.
6:31-58. 'Eb. 9:4. Kaoti. 2:17.
Manrureke (Eng. mandrake), te
kai tekaina, ae karako. E boiarara. A
kakanaki uana. E bubura wakana. Karik.
30:14-16. An. Tor; 7: 13.
Maboro (EDg. marble), te atibu
teuana, ae mainaina, ae a karaoaki maiai
auti aika a bati boia. E bati te maboro
ni maneaban te Atua i Ierutarem fikoa
(I. Ron. 29:2) ae e katauraoia Tawita ni
buoka Toromon. Etita 1:6. Al. Tor.
5:15. Kaoti. 18:12.
Makeke (Eng. Muntard), te kai te-
kaina, ae a kakanaki uana fikana a manti
ba tanan te amaraki. Iai te makeke i
Baretain ae ruaiwa te bote rietana. E
taekinaki te makeke iroun Iesu ni Mat.
13:31; & 17:20. Mare. 4:31. Buka 13:19;
&17:6.
Mar an (Eng. melon), te kai tekaina,
ae kafia ai aron te bafike. A ababaki
nana. A kakanaki. A karewerewe. A
bania Iteraera fikoa (Ware. I. 11:5). A
bati i Baretain.
Mare (Eng. marry), te iein n te aro ae
riai: tekatekan te m'ane ma te aine n te
aro are E kariaia te Atua. E taekinaki
aroni moani karikana ni Karik. 2:18-25.
E kariaiaki n Tae. n B. 18:22. ao n 31:10.
Ioa. 2:1-11. I. Tim. 5:14. 'Eb. 13:4.
Areru 128 : 3-6. E taekinaki aroni baena
ma motikana ae riai ni Mat. 19:3-12.
Mare. 10:2-12. I-Bom 7:2. I. I-Ko. 6:
14-17. I-Eb. 5:31. I. I-Ko. 7:1-40. II.
I-Ko. 6 : 14-18. A taekinaki taiani mare
aika aki riai n Nako. 1. 18:6-23.
Marubere (Eng. mulberry), te kai te-
kaina, ae a kakanaki uana i rouia aomata,
ao a kakanaki bana irouia m'ata aika
karika te karai n tireka. E aki ataki raoi
nkai ba tao te marubere ni koaua ke te
kai are te baretam (Eng. balsam) te kai
are taekinaki n II. Tarn. 5:23, 24. I. Bofi.
14:14, 15.
Maluka ('Ebera malluah; Eng. salt-
wort), te kai te kaina ae karako, ma e aki
ataki raoi aron te kai are taekinaki n Iobi
30:4. 4 bati aomata aika taku ba te kai
are te taoretenote (Eng. saltwort) ae a ka-
kanaki bana ba tanan te amarake; ao
boni kanaia aomata aika aki kau amarake.
A taku tabeman ba te kai are te orake
(orach).
Mascliil (Eng. maschil), aran taian
Areru aika tebwi ma tenua. E aki ataki
raoi aron nanon te taeka aei ba tao te
wanawana, ke te rabakau, ke te reirei.
Areru 32 & 42 & 44 & 45 & 52, etc.
Mene (Eng. maneh), te taeka ae e kao-
taki iai aroni maitin rawawatan te kora
ke te tirewa. E taekinaki arona n Etek,
45:12. Skana onobwi te tiekera n tirewa.
ao e banin teuana te mene.
Mene (Eng. mene). Nanon te taeka
aei E a tia ni warekaki, Bon taetaeni Ka-
reria. Tan. 5:25, 26.
Meri ('Erene meli; Eng. honey), kanaia
maniberu aika bi (bee) ae a karekea
mani ueni kai aika bati. E bati ni kafi-
kafi, ba e karewerewe, kafia ai aron te
kamaimai (Areru 19:10). E kakanaki
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
MESIA
20
MINTE
irouia aomata. Tani M. 14: 18. Tae. n K.
24:13. Mat. 3:4. Kaotij 10:10.
Mesia (Eng. Messiah). Nanon te tae-
ka aei Kabiraki. E reke man te taeka n
'Ebera are Mashiah. 5fke e rineaki
temanna ba aia uea Iteraera, ao e kabi-
raki n te b'a, ni kanikinaeaki iai ba ana
aomata te Atua (I. Tarn. 10: 1; & 16:13; I.
Uea 1:39; II. Uea 11:12). Ma fiaia ae a
atoilaki aia uea 'Ebera ba ana kabiraki te
Atua, (I. Tarn. 24:6; & 26:9). E tuaiia
Mote Iehova ba e na kabiraki mataniwiia
ibofia n tabuaki n rineaki iai ba ana ibofia
(Otin. 29:7); ao a kabiraki naba burabeti
n tabuaki n rineaki, n ana taeka Iehova
(I. Uea 19:16). Burabeti ma mataniwiia
ibofia ma uea kanikinaean te Mesia are
Iesu Kristo, ba E kabiraki te Mesia iroun
te Atua ba ara Burabeti ma ara Ibofia ma
ara Uea; ao E aranaki iroun te Atua ba
ana kabiraki (I. Tarn. 2: 10; & 2: 35; Areru
2:2; & 18:50; & 45:7; & 110:4). E moa n
taekinaki te Mesia ni Karik. 3:15. E
bati ni kantaninaki rokon te Mesia irouia
Iteraera fikoa, ba e tataekinaki irouia bu-
rabeti. E taekinaki bofiin rokona iroun
Iakoba (Karik. 49: 10), ma Tan. (9:24-27),
ma 'Akai (2:7), ma Mara. (3:1; &4, 5, 6). E
kaotaki te tabo ae e na bufiiaki iai irouni
Mika (5:2). E kaotaki aron te Mesia
iroun It. (2:2-4; & 4:2; & 7:14; & 9:2, 6,
7; & 11:1-10; & 28:16; & 32:1,2; & 35:-
4-10: & 40:1-11; & 42: 1-4; & 49:1-12; &
50:4-9; & 53:1-12; & 55:1-9; & 61:1-3).
Ioa. 1:41; & 4:25.
Miure (Eng. mule), te man ae te aoti
tinana, ao te ati tamana. E karako riki
nakon te aoti, ma e kai kara riki te aoti
nakon te miure. A botum'aka ni makuri
miure. A bati ni maninaki miure n ana
bon Tawita (II. Tarn. 13:29), ao n ana
bofi Etira (2:66). Akea te miure ae tae-
kinaki n te Nu Tetemanti.
Mineti (Eng. minute; moment), baire-
an te tai ae karako, ae aki man. ft kana
60 te mineti ao e banin 1 te aua. It. 27:3.
Ier. 4:20. Baeb. 4:6.
Minita (Eng.' minister). Nanon te
taeka aei te tia buobuoka te aba; te tia
rawerawekai. Tiaki te toro, ma kafia te
kauri a ae e taekinaki arona iroun Iesu ni
Mat. 20:28. E taekinaki Iotua n te Bai-
bara ni Matafi ba ana minita Mote n
Otin. 24: 13, ao n te Baibara ni Kiribati ba
raona ni buobuokia. E taku Iehova nakoni
Mote ni Ware. I. 8:26 ba a na minita ti-
bun Rewi ma tari'a n te uma-ni-botaki ni
kakawakina teinana. Nanon te taeka ae
a na minita ai aron ae a na karaoi nako-
aia n ibona (Otin 28:43), a na karaoa ta-
romaurian Iehova (Tna-k. 21:5); a na
buoka te taromauri (II. Ron. 8:14). Ti
taku ba akea ibofia ni koaua fikai i bua-
koia Kristian, ma bon iai taiani minita,
ba tan taekina te Euafikerio ma mitinare,
ma tani kawakin ekaretia aika tani babe-
tito ma tani karaoa ana toa te Uea. A
taekinaki aroia minita aikai irouni Batiro
ni I. I-Ko. 3:5. II. I-Ko. 3:6; & 6:3,
4; & 11:23. I-Eb. 3:7; & 6:21. I-Koro.
1:7, 23, 25; & 4:7. I. I-Tet. 3:2. I. Tim.
4:6. E aranaki ana boki Toromon teuana
ba "2> Minita;" tao fike e ta taekina te
reirei i buakoia botaki n aomata fike e a
unim'ane, n ai aron te tia reirei ana taeka
te Atua. Aran te boki aei n taetaen
k Ebera Koheleth, ao n taetaeni Matafi
Ecclesiastes.
Minte (Eng. mint), te kai ae uarereke,
ae a boiarara bana. E b'ainakr flkoa ba
te b'ai n aoraki teuana; ao e boni kaka-
naki ba tanan te amarake, ma e karako
manena. Mat. 23 : 23. Ruka 11 : 42.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
MICHTAM
21
MOMI
TE MINTE.
Michtam (Eng. Michtam), te taeka
ae koreaki n aran Areru aika onoua, ake
16 ma 56-60, ake a oteaki iroun Tawita.
E aki ataki raoi nanon te taeka aei ilkai.
A taku tabemafi ba aio kaetan nanona,
Nikora: ae kakaviaki; ao taeka aika "Mich-
tam ae ana b'ai Tawita" (Areru 16) ai
aron ae Ana anene Tawita teuana ae te
anene ni kora, ae kafia ai aron ae te
anene ae kakawaki. A taku tabeman ba
aio kaetan a, te anene ae kakanato ke te
anene ae koreaki i nanon te atibu. A
taku tabeman ba te anene ae cteaki fike
e karaba Tawita. Ao a taku tabeman ba
aio kaetan te taeka ae Michtam, te koro-
boki ae ti te bo ma te taeka n 'Ebera are
michtab are kaetaki n It. 38:9 ba koroboki
(Ana koroboki 'Etekia).
Mirete (Eng. millet), te kai ae karako,
ae kafia te uteute teuana ae ananau, ae a
kakanaki uana irouia aomata aika aki
kau amarake. A uafiifii uana. A aki bati
ni kafikafi. Tao ilaia are e taafiaki iai
Etekiera iroun Iehova ba e na kaboaki n
refianaki n te ban ae ti teuana ma te uita,
ma te bare, ma te binti, ma te rentire, ma
te tiberete, ba kanana n tenibubua ma
ruanaun te boii ake e na wene iai i aon
rarikina (Etek. 4:9).
Mitiiiare (Eng. missionary, evangel-
ist), te aomata ae te tia taekina te Euafi-
kerio, ae nakonako n reirei n ai aroni
Biribo, are tiaki Biribo are te tia tuatua
aete ebaotere, are taekinaki ni Mat. 10:3,
ma boni Biribo are taekinaki ni Mak.
6:5; & 8:26; & 21:8. Te mitinare aei, ae
Biribo, tiaki te minita, ma bon te rikan
(Mak. 6 : 2-5). A taekinaki aroia tan rei-
TE MJjfTE.
rei nako irouni Bauro n I-Eb. 4: 11, nke
e kafiai, "E ana temanina ba tan tuatua
[ebaotere]; ao temanina ba burabeti; ao
temafiina ba tan taekina te euafikerio
[mitinare]; ao temanina ba tani kawakin
ekarebia [minita aika batita], ao tan rei-
rei [tao katekiti]. E tuafiaki Timoteo
irouni Bauro ba e na kakaraoa ana ma-
kuri te tia taekina te euafikerio (II. Tim.
4:5); ae ana makuri te mitinare. E bati
n irira Bauro fike e nakonako n tatae-
kina te Kri-to rimoa, ao rimwi e butia
Timoteo Bauro ba e na memena i Ebeto
n tataekina te euafikerio iai. E atonaki
ba e riki n te tia kawakina te ekaretia i
Ebeto.
A aki atonaki kain te ekaretia nako ba
mitinare, ma a atonaki ba Kristian (Mak.
11:26; & 26:10); ao aomata aika itiaki
(Mak. 9:13, 32, 41), ao reirei (Mak. 20:1).
Momi (Haw. morni, Eng. pearl), te
b'ai teuana ae kafia ai aron te atibu ae
tamaroa ae mainaina ni buru, ae ranea-
nea teutana, ae matoatoa, ae maranran,
ae mronron, ae reke mai nanoni neitoro
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
MOTERE
22
NAETA
nako. A bati n tafiiraki iroui? uea ma
aomata aika kaub'ai ba a na karaoaki ba
m'ae aika b'ai ni katamaroa te rabata. A
aki kai reke, ma fiaia ae a bati ni kaka-
waki. Iobi 28 : 18. Mat. 7 : 6 ; & 13 : 45, 46.
I. Tim. 2:9. Kaoti. 17:4; & 18:12, 16; &
21:21.
Motere (Eng. myrtle), te kai tekaina,
ae tamaroa. Tao tebwina te bote rietana.
A raneanea teutana bana, ao a boiarara.
A mainaina n uraura teutana uena. A
uarereke uana. A b'ainaki ba b'ai n
aoraki; ao bon tanan naba te amarake.
Neem. 8 : 15. It. 41 : 19 ; & 55 : 13. Tek. 1 : 8-
11.
Mura (Eng. myrrh) te kanim teuana,
ae kakawaki, ae reke man te kai ae tao
ruaiwa te bote rietana, ae riki rake i
Arabia. E boiarara te kanim aei; ao e
renanaki n te kabira (Karik. 43:11). Otin
30:23. Etita2:12. Areru 45:8. Tae. n R.
7:17. An. Tor. 1:13; & 3:6; & 4:6, 14; &
5:1, 5, 13. Mat. 2:11. Ioa. 19:39.
Muth-labbeu (Eng. Muth-labben).
E koreaki te taeka aei i a tun te Areru 9.
E aki ataki raoi aron nanona ilkai. Tao
aran te b'ana ae e na aneneaki te Areru
aei iai.
N
\
Naeta ('Ebera nahath, Eng. serpent),
te man ae akea waen^i, ae kana ai aron te
rabono. E aeae i aontano. A ababaki
ma n ananau naeta temanina, ao a uare-
reke ma ni kimototo temanina. E kama-
mate tenaia temafiina, ao e aki kamamate
tenaia temafiina. Anaun te naeta are te
boa abwi te bote, ae ai aron ono na
fiaeana.. A atoflaki naeta ba a nano-
wanawana (Karik. 3:1). A rabakau ni
karabaia ba a aona n aki ikoaki. Tao aroia
aei ae E uriniia Iesu nke E kanai ni
Mat. 10: 16, "Kam na wanawana n ai aroia
naeta." A aki kakanaki naeta irouia
'Ebera (Nako. I. 11:10, 41; Mat. 7:10;
Ruka 11 : 11). E aki ataki raoi nkai aron te
naeta are atonaki n It. 14:29; & 30: 6; ba
"te naeta ae kibakiba ae kamamate". Tao
ai aroia naeta ake a tiritiri ake a taekinaki
ni Ware. I. 21 : 6-9. E kanikinaeaki Tatan
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
NAITA
23
NARO
are te riaboro n te naeta ni Kaoti. 12:9;
&20:2.
TE NAETA.
Naita (Eng. nitre), tiaki te b'ai ae
aranaki iikai ba nitre irouia I-Matafi, ma
te b'ai teuana ae arana natron, carbonate
of soda. E reke n nei ake i Aikubita
mai maeao. E b'ainaki ni karaoan te
tobu. Kana ai aron te b'ai ae neinei ae
reke nkana a refianaki mannan n te ran.
E kai nako te bareka iai (Ier, 2:22).
fJkana e refianaki ma te beneka, ao e riki
te buroburo ae bati iai. Kana a i ririb'ai
baikai. E konaki n ataki iai nanon te
taeka are koreaki n Tae. n R. 25: 20.
Naro (Eng. nard, spikenard), te ( kai ae
karako, ae e reke maiai te kabira teuana
ae kakawaki ae boiarara, ae arana naba
te naro, ae taekinaki ni Mare. 14:3. Ioa.
12:3. An. Tor. 1:12; & 4:13, 14.
NATABETA.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
NATARENE
24
NETINIM
Natarene (Eng. Nazarene), te I-Nata-
reta. E atonaki Iesu ba te Natarene ni
Mat. 2:23. E taku Mataio ba e na ato-
fiaki Iesu ba te Natarene ba e aoila ni ka-
koauaki iai aia taeka burabeti. A aki
reke taeka aikai i nanoni boki ni burabeti
aika mena i roura fikai, ma e atonaki n
It. 11:1, ba "E na ua te bwebwe mani
waian Iete." Bon Iesu te bwebwe ae
taekinaki n te kibu aei, ao te taeka ae
bwebwe boni kaetan te taeka n 'Ebera ae
Netzer; ao nanoia aomata aika rabakau
tabemafi ba e riki aran te kawa are Nata-
reta man te taeka n 'Ebera aei; ao fikai
te bwebwe Iesu, ao e atonaki iai ba te
Natarene. A taku tabemafi ba fikai a
mafiori kain Natareta, ma n riribaki, ma
ni kakanikoaki irouia I-Iutaia (Ioa. 1:46;
& 7 : 52), ao fikae E taekinaki Iesu iroun
Itaia ba E na riribaki, ma ni kakiaki
irouia aomata, ao akea naba raoiroini
matana ma tarana ae ti na taniria iai (It.
53:2,3), ao a aki kona n tara matana
aomata, ma E na bati n ribaki iroun te
botanaomata (It749:7j, ao ilkae E taeki-
naki te Mesia n te Areru are 22:6 ni
kafiai, "Bon te m'ata $ai, ao tiaki te
aomata; I kabuakakaki irouia aomata, ao
I riribaki irouia kain aonteaba: a bane ni
kaenaenai akana taratarai; a kabutui
matanriaia, a katoutou atuia," ao fikae E
kaikawaki Iesu i Natareta ma n riki ni
manori, ma n ribaki iai; ao E atonaki iai
ba te Natarene, ao e kakoauaki iai aia
taeka burabeti.
Nate (Eng. nut). Te nate are taeki-
naki ni Karik. 43:11 uan te kai are te
bitifetio. Kafia ai aron te aman teutana
E kankan ao e kakanaki. E riki rake te
kai aei i Turia, ao i Arabia, ao i Botia. A
warekaki uana iroun Iakoba i bua-
kon uan aonteaba are Kanaan aika
" raraoi."
Natiraite (Eng. Nazirite; Nazarite). E
taekinaki aron te Natiraite ni Ware. I.
6: 1-21. E reke te ara aei man te taeka n
'Ebera are nazir; ao nanona te manna ae
kaokoroaki, ae tabuaki ba ana aomata
Iehova, ae taku ni bau ba e na toro iroun
te Atua ? ma n taromauria, ma n neboia n
aro ake a atonaki ni kibu akanne. Tani
M. 13:5, 7; & 16:17. Baeb.4:7. Amota
2:11,12.
Nehiloth (Eng. Nehiloth). E aki
ataki raoi nanon te taeka aei, ma tao a
taekinaki iai kaibaba nako aika b'ai n
anene. Skai aran te Areru are 5 ao tao
e kanikinaeaki iai ni kaotaki arona ba e
na aneneaki irouia tan anene ma kaibaba
nako, ao tiaki ni b'ai-n-anene aika iai
karaiia.
Neiran (Eng. needle), te b'ai n itutu,
kafia te tu ae iai bafiabafiana ae uare-
reke. Mat. 19:24. Mare. 10:25. Ruka
18:25.
Nere (Eng. nail), te b'ai n toma ma ni
kamatoa ae oreaki, ke te b'ai ni katine. E
atonaki te nere n te Baibara ni Kiribati
ba "te neiran ae te nere." A karaoaki
nere tabemafi mani biti (I. Rofi. 22:3).
Tao boni kora temanina (II. Ron. 3:9).
Nere ake kain roan te uma ake a taeki-
naki n Otin. 27:19; & 38:20, bon nere
aika burati. E aki ataki raoi aron te nere
are taekinaki n Tani M. 4:21, are roan te
uma are e anaia Iaera n oroia ni karinna
i nanon ana bora Titera ba tao te kai ae
matoatoa ke te biti. Tao bon te kai. A
boni b'ainaki nere ba tfai aika oreaki ni
karinaki i rarikin auti ba a na katineaki
iai b'ai nako. Etira 9:8. It. 22:23, 25.
Tek. 10:4.
Netinim (Eng. Nethinim), tabonibaiia
ibona ma tibun Rewi, aika buoki'a ni
makurini maneaban te Atua, fike a karaoi
nakoaia n ibona n ana karea, ma n taro-
mauria Iehova. E riki te taeka ae Neti-
nim man te taeka n 4 Ebera are nathan
are nanona e alia te aba; ma fiaia ae
nanon te taeka ae Netinim ai aron akana
e afla te aba ba. a na kaokoroaki n tabuaki,
E kaetaki te taeka n 'Ebera are Nethunim
ni Ware. I. 8 : 19 n te taeka ae te arlaVai.
E taku Iehova n te rereua ba E ana ti-
bun Rewi ba te anab'ai nakon Aaron ma
natina m'ane mai buakoia Iteraera ba a
na bekui aia makuri tibun Iteraera n te
uma ni botaki, ma ni karaoa kabaran aia
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
BAINTE
25
BAU
bnre tibun Iteraera. Ao rimwi a reke
tani buoki'a mai buakoia tibuni Mirian
(Ware. I. 31 : 40, 47), Ma ilke a roko Ite-
raera i Kanaan, ao lot. (9:27) e aila I-Ki-
beon ba aia tia koro-aia kain te botaki
ma aia tia iti-ran, ao ana b'ai naba baoni-
karean Iehova. E taekinaki aron ana
makuri Toromon fike e kateirakea te
koraki n toronaki mai buakoia nikiraia
kaini Kanaan nil. Uea 9:20-25. Ao tao
tibun te koraki aei Netinim aika taeki-
naki n Etira 2:43, 58, 70; & 7:7, 24; &
8:17, 20. Neem. 3:26, 31; & 7:46, 60, 73;
& 10:28; & 11:3, 21.
Bainte (Eng. pint), te b'ai ni baire ae
uarereke. Skana uoua te bainte ao e
banin teuana te kuate. Te bainte ae tae-
kinaki ni II. Uea 6 : 25 kana kaa makoron
te kabe are aia b'ai teuana 'Ebera ni
bairea te uita. A taku tabeman ba 18 te
kabe ao e banin teuana te eba, ma naia
aei, iikana tenua te bainte, ao e banin te
kabe.
Baiba (Eng. viper), te naeta temanna
ae moan te kamamate tenana. Anauna
uoua, ke tenua, ke aua te bote. Te man
ae buakaka. 55kae e kamamate tenana,
ao tao naia are a kanikinaeaki Baritaio
ni baiba iroun Ioane ma Iesu. (Mat. 3:7;
& 12: 34; & 23:33; Kuka 3:7). E taekinaki
te baiba are nimta baini Bauro ni Mak.
28:3.
Baibi (Eng. pipe), te b'ai ae te biti,
ke te burati, ke te bititaom, ke te tano,
ke te buaile, ke te kora, ae ananau n
irariki, ae e bafiabafia nanona n ai aron
te kaibaba, ae b'ainaki ba e na rana i I
nanona te ran ke te b'a man te tabo |
teuana nakon te tabo teuana. Baibi aika I
kora baibi ake a taekinaki iroun Tek
(4:2).
Baikaki (Eng. pygarg), te ria te-
manna. Raon te ketere ma te anterobe.
E konaki ni kakanaki irouia 'Ebera (Tua-
k. 14:5).
Baokan (Eng. falcon), te man teman-
na, ae kibakiba, ae kakani man aika
karako. Raon te aoki. A korakora ukini
waena. E aki konaki ni kanaki irouia
4 Ebera (Nako. I. 11 : 14). Kana e matai-
riki te baokan (Iobi 28:7).
Baokiuri (Eng. box-wood), ti te bo
ma te teatura. Etek. 27:6.
Baokubain (Eng. porcupine), te man
temanna, ae aai waena. E aki ababaki.
A kateketeke buraena. Teuana te bote
anauia temafiina. E aki maninaki te
baokubain. A taku aomata temafiina ba
tiaki te baokubain ae taekinaki n It.
14:23; & 34:11. Teb. 2:14; ma bon te
man ae kibakiba ae te beitan (Eng.
bittern) ae raon te iran.
Bau (Eng. vow), te taeka ae korakora
ae raon te taeka-n-tuea, ae atoilaki iroun
te aomata nakon te Atua, i matan te
Atua, ae e taku iai ba e na boni karaoa te
makuri teuana ae raoiroi ae riai, n toro
iroun te Atua, ke n anab'ai nako Ina, ke
ba e na rawa ni kukurei ni b'aina te b'ai
ni kukurei teuana ae riai, ba e na kaota
tafiiran te Atua iai, ilkae E a tia te Atua
ni kamaiua man te kai teuana ae kuri n
reke i rouna, ke iikana E na tautaua
maurina, ma ni kawakinna. E kaotaki
aron te taeka-ni-bau n ana taeka Iakoba
are koreaki ni Karik. 28:20.22, ao Nako.
I. 7:16; & 22:18-23; & 27:2-8. Ware. I.
6:2-21; &21:2;&30:2-14. Tua-k. 12:6-26;
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
BAUN
26
B'AM
& 23:18-23. Tani M. 11:30-39. I. Tarn.
1:11-21. Min. 5:4, 5. Iona 1:16. Mak.
18:18; & 21:23.
A b'ainaki taeka-ni-bau nkai fikana e
riki te aomata ni kain te ekaretia ni kani-
kiDaeaki n te babetito, ke fikana e tei i
mataia kain te ekaretia ni kaota tauani
bukini babetitoana irouia ana karo fike
te tei, n taku i matan te Atua ao i mataia
aomata ba e na taun Iehova ba Atuana,
ao Tamana, ao ana tia Kamaiu, ao ana
tia Kaitiaki; ke fikana e mareaki te
aomata n te berita ni mare; ke fikana a
afian te Atua karo natiia n te babetito.
Baun (Eng. pound). (1) Te b'ai n tau-
rawawata teuana ae a warekaki maitin
rawawataDi b'ai nako iai. Te baun are
taekiuaki ni I. Uea 10:17, ao Etira2:69,
ao Neem. 7 : 71, 72, ti te bo ma te mene are
taekinaki n Etek. 45:12, are onobwi te
tiekera n tirewa rawawatana; ao ti ataia
mani I. Uea 10: 17 ao II. Kofi. 9: 16, ba te-
bubua te tiekera ni kora rawawatana. Te
baun are taekinaki n Ioa. 12:3; & 19:39,
e a kani bo ma te baun are b'aiDaki irouia
I-Matafi n taua rawawatan te takataka,
ma e bebete riki teutana. (2) Te baun
are taekinaki iroun Iesu n Ruka 19:13-25
te b'ai ni kaota maitin te mane. Arana n
taetaen 4 Erene te mna, ao n taetaen Rom
te mina. Maitin te mane n teuana te
baun aei $15. Skana tebubua te rakima
are te tirifi are taekinaki n Ruka 15:8, ao
e banin teuana te baun.
Bam (Eng. pahn), te kai tekaina, ae
eti, ae tamaroa, ae kafia te nini, ae ai aron
te ni teutana; ma a kakaokoro uana. A
uarereke; a kakanaki, ao a bati ni kafi-
kafi. Araia irouia I-Matafi dates. A uatao
kai aika bam i Baretain fikoa, ma a ka-
rako fikai. E aranaki te kawa are Ieriko
n Tua-k. 34:3, ma Tani M. 1:16; & 3:13,
ma II. Rofi. 28:15 ba te kawa ni -bam.
Nanon aran te kawa are Betania te auti
ni barn. Tao a bati bam i rarikin te kawa
arei fike E rin Iesu i Ierutarem n te aro
n uea; ba fike E oti nako man te kawa
are Betania n nako Ierutarem, ao a nako
aomata ni butimaia n neboia n uoti bani
kai aika bam ba kanikinaean te tokanikai.
A b'ainaki bani bam irouiia 4 Ebera n aia
toa, aika uma-n-rianna aika m'anani kai,
ni kaota aia kimareirei ma aia katitua-
raoi iai. E taku Ioane ni Kaoti. 7 : 9 ba"e
nora te koraki ae aanao ba a tei i nanoan
te kaintokanuea, ao i matan te Tibutetei,,
n tati baDi bam i nanoni bai'a. A kaoti
nanoia iai ba a a tia n tokanikai i aoi*
Tatan iroun Iesu.
B'am (Eng. balm\ te kanim teuana, ae
boiarara, ae kakawaki. E b'ainaki ba te
Vai-n-aoraki, ao te kabira teuana ae e na
kamauaki iai te ikoaki. E taekinaki
b'amni Kireata iroun Ieremia (8 : 22) n te
taeka ni kaikonaki, fike e iafioa rawawa-
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
BAMKURANETE
27
BABETITO
taia Iteraera i bukin aia bure ma matoa-
toan nanoia. Te taeka ni kaikonaki naba
taekani b'amni Kireata are e taekinaki
iai rekeni kain Aikubita n Ier. 45:11, ao
rekeni kaini Baburon n Ier. 51: 8.
Bamkuraiiete (Eng. pomegranate),
te kai tekaina, ae aki bati n ababaki, ae
iai uana aika tamaroa aika uraura aika
kakanaki. A ababaki uena, a uraura, ao
a tamaroa. Ofcin. 28 : 33 : & 39 : 24. I. Uea
7:20 II. Uea 25:17.
Ban (Eng. pan), te b'ai ae ai aron te
raurau, ae te biti, ke te bititaom, ae a
umunaki i nanona amarake nako. Etek.
4:3.1. Ron. 23:29.
Ban Dak a (Eng. pannag), te amarake
teuana, ae kaboaki nakoia I-Turo irouia
'Ebera. E aki ataki arona nkai; tao te
mirete teuana; tao te katia teuana; tao te
baraua ke te keke teuana ae renanaki n
te kamaimai. A taku aomata tabeman
ba aran te aba ae e riki iai te uita ae
moan te raoiroi Bannaka. Etek. 27 : 17.
Banke (Eng. gourd, pumpkin, squash),
te kai teuana Te banke are taekinaki n
Iona 4:6-10 te kai ae e aki ataki raoi
arona nkai. A taku aomata tabeman ba
te kai are te katita-aoire (castor-oil), ma
a bane n taku kaini Moture (Mosul) are
te kawa are kaitara Ninewe, ba bon te
banke teuana ae kai riki rake, ae bati n
riki ni mataniwin te karana are Taikiriti
(Tigris). E aki ataki raoi nkai aroni
banke akea taekinaki n II. Uea 4:39. I.
Uea 6: 18; & 7: 24. Tao te kiukamba ae
bon riki, ke te korotinta (colocynth).
Babera (Eng. poplar), te kai te kaina,
ae taekinaki ni Karik. 30:37. 4 Otea 4:13.
TE DAWKB i
k<&h_-
O^tAJ^
E aki ataki raoi arona ilkai : tao te babera
are mainaina, [white poplar) : tao te tito-
raki (storax).
Babetito (Eng. baptize, baptism). E
reke te taeka ae babetito man te taeka n
4 Ereue ae baptize, ao te taeka ae baptizo e
riki man te taeka n 'Erene ae ' o.
Nanon te taeka aei, ae bapto, Kate-
boa; ma fiaia ae a bati Kristian
aika taku ba kaetan te taeka ae babetito
kateboa naba, ao a taku ba fikana e na
babetitoaki te aomata n te aro are E tua
Iesu, ao e na kateboaki rabatana ni bane
n te ran; ao nkana e tuai ni kateboaki, ao
e tuai meni babetitoaki. Ma a aki bane
Kristian n taku ba E taku Iesu ba akea
aron te babetito teuuana ba ti kateboan
te aomata n te ran; ma a taku ba E tua
tebokdia aomata n te ran, tao ni kateboaia
n te ran, ke tao n nurakinan te ran i aoia,
ke tao ni katimtiman te ran i aoia; ba a
taku ba e ataki raoi n ana bon Iesu ba e
ababaki riki nanon te taeka are babetito
nakon te taeka are bapto, ao e b'ainaki
irouia aomatan ana roro Iesu ni kaota ka-
nikinaeani kaitiakan te aomata n te ran
man ae e kam'ara iai, n aki kaota aron
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
BAKETI
28
BARAUA
tebokana. A taku ba bon akea te kibu
teuana i nan on te Nu Tetemanti ae e bon
ataki raoi iai ba e kateboaki te aomata n
ran like e babetitoaki. Skana a iafioa te
kibu are Mak. 2:41 ao a kan ataia ba a
na iranaki ni konaki ni kateboaki n te
ran 3,000 te aomata n te boil ae ti te
boflina n te kawa ae e karako te ran i
nanona. Ao fikana e ianoaki raoi te taeka
are ni Mak. 10:47 are kanai, "E kona te-
manna n tuka te ran arei ba a na aki babe-
titoaki aikai?" ao a taku ba e nim te
taeka aei ma te aro e uotaki iai te ran-ni-
babetito nako nanon te ru are a mena iai
aomata aika nafii babetitoaki. Ma a taku
aomata ake a taku ba akea te babetito
teuana ba ti kateboan te aomata, ba e
ataki raoi te aro aei ni babetitoan te
iunaki are taekinaki ni Mak. 8: 38 n taeka
aika kanai, "Ao uakekei a uaia n ruo
nako nanon te ran, Biribo ma te iunaki,
ao e babetitoia."
E bati te kauntaeka irouia Kristian ba
tao e riai te babetitoi'a merimeri ke e aki.
A taku temafiina ba e riai, ba e kaflai
Iesu, "Kanakomai'a ataei akana uarereke,
ao tai tuki nakoia nako Iu; ba bon aia
b'ai uean te Atua" (Mat. 19:14); ao e
kafiai Betero ni Mak. 2:39, "Bon ami
b'ai te taeka n akoi arei, ao aia b'ai nati-
mi"; ao e atoiiaki ni Mak. 16: 14, 15, ba e
iri nanoni b'aike a atonaki irouni Bauro
Ruria, ao e babetitoaki ma kain ana auti;
ao ni kibuna are 33 ba e babetitoaki te tia
tantani n te auti ni kaikain ma ana koraki
ni kabaneaki; ao e kafiai Bauro ni I. I-Ko.
1:16, "I babetitoia naba ana utu Tete-
bana."
A taku Kristian temafiina ba e aki riai
babetitoaia merimeri, ba a bane n oni-
maki moa aomata ake a taekinaki babe-
titoaia n te Nu Tetemanti, ao a aki kona
n onimaki merimeri (Mare. lo:16; Mak.
2:37, 38; & 22:16; I-Rom 6:3, 4; I-Kar.
3:27; I-Eb. 5: 26; Tito 3:5; I. Bet. 3:20,
21.)— Kam na ukeuke n te Baibara.
3$aketi (Eng. bucket), nen te ran ke
te b'a. Bon iai baketi aika ababaki, ao
aika karako. Iai baketi aika kai, ao ba-
keti aika kunn te man. A b'ainaki baketi
n iti-ran (Ioa. 4:11). Bakani kanoan te
baketi ni b'a i Abaian n 1857 aua te karan.
Te baketi ae ababaki aei. Baketi ake a
taekinaki ni Ware. I. 24:7, tao te taeka
ni kaikonaki ae a kaotaki iai aia kariki
Iteraera ba a na kabatiaki. It. 40: 15.
Baki (Eng. park). Ai ti uoua atofian
te taeka aei n te Baibara ni Kiribati, ni
Min„2:5; ao n An. Tor. 4; 13; ao a taeki-
naki iai aba aika kafia ne n aroka aika
tamaroa aika ababaki aika a nakonako iai
aomata ni kaki botuia ma ni motiki
rawaia. Iai te baki are i Waikiki i maia-
kin Honolulu ae aranaki ba Kabiolani
Baki ae noraki irouia I-Kiribati tabemafl.
! Aran te baki are ababaki are tamaroa are
kakanato i Nu Ioki Central-Baki; ao
aran are i Ranran Hyde-Baki. E aki
ataki raoi aron abakin ana baki Toromon
fikai, ma maitiia ma tamaroaia; ma nke e
tarai Toromon, ao e taku ba akea mane-
ni baikai, ao boni kaean te an (Min.
2:5-11).
Bar ana (Eng. flour\ te uita ke te bare
nkana e manti. E raoiroi riki te baraua
ni uita nakon te baraua ni bare. E ka*
mantaki te baraua i marenan atibu-n-ii-
baraua aika uoua. E taekinaki te atibu
n ii baraua are mai nano n Iobi 41 : 24, ao
te atibu are mai eta n Tani M. 9:53. II.
Tarn. 11:21. E kakamantaki te baraua
irouia aine aika kakauoman fikoa (Mat.
24:41).
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
BAEAU
29
BARETAITI
TE TIA BARAU, MA TE TIA UNUNIKI.
Barau (Eng. plow), te b'ai n ribana.
E uakinaki te barau irouia man ba e na
kamaraurauaki te tano ni wina i m'ain te
ununiki. E kaetaki butin te barau ni
kaina are i bukina ae tauaki ni bain te
tia barau ae tara m'aina; ao e aki buti
raoi te barau nkana e tan rikaki te tia
barau n tara mwin (Ruka 9:62). E aki
riai iroun te aomata ae kan ira Iesu ba e
na tara mwin. Urina bun Rota (Ruka
17 : 32). E taekinaki karaoani wini barau
mani kabafi ni kanikinaea rokon uean te
Mesia ae akea riki te buakaiai (It. 2:4;
Mika 4:3). Aran Iesu teuana Te Uea n
Raoi (It. 9:6).
Rare (Eng. barley), te kai teuana, ae
karako, ae kana te uteute teuana, ae a
kakanaki nana irouia akana aki kaub'ai.
Kaon te uita; ma e raoiroi riki te uita
nakon te bare. E bati taekan te bare n
te Baibara. Tua-k. 8:8. Rutal:22. Ioa.
6:9. Kaoti. 6:6. i
Baretaiti (Eng. Paradise), te tabo ae
moan te raoiroi, are e nako iai tamnein
te tia kamarua are onimakina Iesu mai
aon ana kaibanaki, nke e mate i mwini
maten Iesu teutana (Ruka 23:43); te tabo
are taekinaki iroun Iesu ni Mat. 8 : 11, ao
n Ruka 13:28, 29, are e mena iai Aberaam
ma Itaaka ma Iakoba ma taiani burabeti
n uean te Atua; te tabo are e uotaki
rake nako iai Bauro n te bon are e ono
taeka aika aki konaki n taekinaki, aika
aki riai ba a na atonaki iroun te aomata
(II. I-Ko. 12:4). E bati n ianoaki
irouia aomata aika rabakau ba tao ti te
bo Baretaiti ma "karawa tenatao," are e
uotaki rake Bauro nako iai iroun te Atua
ba e na neweaba iai, are taekinaki i rouna
ni II. I.Ko. 12:2.— A bati aomata aika
taku ba ti te bo. Ma bon iai temanina
aika taku ba te ne are raoiroi are i 'Eriti
mai eta Baretaiti, are atoflaki irouia I-
Iutaia ba neia tamneiia aomata aika iti-
aki ni mena iai i m'ain te mana-uti, fikai
a tuai n reke rabataia n tamnei; ao a na
karinaki i karawa tenatao i mwin te
mana-uti. A taku ba arani Baretaiti teu-
ana banibanin Aberaam, are taekinaki
n Ruka 16:22. A taku I-Iutaia ba tenua
karawa; teuana, karawa are an-nafl (Mat.
6:26; Baeb. 4:19); teuana, karawa are
nen tai, ma namakaina, ma itoi (Mat.
24:29; Tua-k. 17:3; Ier. 8:2); ao teuana,
karawa tenatao, are arana teuana "ka-
rawa ni karawa" are taekinaki n Tua-k
10:14. I. Uea 8:27. Areru 148:4; are
karawa are E taekinaki Iesu ni Mare.
16:19, ba E uotaki rake nako iai n teka-
teka i afiatain te Atua; are karawa are
taekinaki ni Mak. 7 : 55, ilke e kafiai Te-
tebano, "I nora karawa ba e kaukaki, ao
Natin te aomata ba E tei i afiatain te
Atua; are karawa are taekinaki n *Eb.
9:24, are E rin i nanona Kristo, nke E
a tia n ri buakon taiani karawa ake a
taekinaki n 'Eb. 4:14. ake an-nafi, ma
neia itoi; are karawa are taekinaki irouni
Bauro ni II. I-Ko. 12:2, are bon atofiaki
i rouna ba "karawa tenatao:" ma a kai
nanora ni karekea te kibu teuana i nanon
te Nu Tetemanti ae e na ataki raoi iai
Digitized by
Google
BARETI
30
BATE
iteran 'Eriti are atofiaki irouia tabemafi
ba neia tamneiia aomata aika itiaki aika
mate ba e mena i karawa te ataona, ke i
karawa ua-atao. Ai antai ae kona ni
kaota Baretaifci ba iteran 'Eriti rnai eta n
te aro ae ti na aki nanokokoraki iai?
Bareti (Eng. palace), te auti ae
ababaki, ae tamaroa, ae e bati bona, ae
nen te uea ni maeka, ke nen te toka, ke te
aomata ae kau mane. A karaoaki bareti
n atibu aika tataki (Areru 144:12). A
taekinaki ana bareti te Mesia aika aiwere
n Areru 45:8. E atofiaki maneaban Ie-
hova are e nafi kateia Toromon ba te ba-
reti ni I. Ron* 29:1; ma bareti aika bati
aika tataekinaki n te Baibara bon aia
auti uea. E koreaki aran ana bareti To-
romon ni I. Uea 7:2. Te bareti are
Tutian, are taekinaki n Etita 1 : 2, e mena
n te aba are Botia. Bon iai mwina fikanne,
ae e ataki iai ba e bati n ababaki nkoa.
Tenibubua ma nimanaun naean ana
bareti Nebukaneta, are i Baburon are
taekinaki n Tan. 4:29.
Baritaio (Eng. Pharisee). Taiani
Baritaio te koraki teuana ae kakanato
i buakoia aia tia reirei , I-Iutaia n ana
bofi Iesu, nke E maeka i Baretain. E
reke araia man te taeka n 'Ebera are
parash arenanona kaokoroa; aonanon
te taeka ae Baritaio te koraki ae kaoko-
roaki. A taku ba a okoro ma I-Iutaia
aika bati, ba a baka n itiaki riki nakoia
aomata tabemafi. E aki ataki raoi moani
karikan te koraki aei, ma a riki i mwin te
oki man te taenikaiaki i Baburon. A aki
taekinaki n te O Tetemanti, ma a bati n
taekinaki aroia iroun Iesu n te Nu Te-
temanti. Mat. 5:20; & 12:14; & 16:6, 12;
& 23: 1-36. Ruka 16: 14; & 18:9-12. Ioa.
7:48, 49; & 8:9. Mark. 23:6, 8.
Bariti (Eng. pulse), te amarake ae
riki man te tano ae ai aron te binti ma te
pi (Eng. pea) II. Tarn. 17:28. E atofiaki
n te Baibara ni Matafl n Tan. 1:16, ba
kanaia Taniera ma raona ake teniman te
bariti , ma tao a boni kakafi kai aika
uarereke ma uaia aika. amarake nako
man te tano n ai aron te uita ma te bare
ma te mirete ma b'ai aika atofiaki irouia
I-Matafi ba betitebora (Eng. vegetable).
Barotia (Eng. vulture), te man ae
kibakiba, ae ababaki, ae kakafi, Baon te
aoki ma te ikare. E aki konaki ni kaka-
naki irouia 'Ebera (Nako. I. 11:18). E
bati ni kail bannaia mate ake aomata ma
man. E barua te iriko ae maufi. E boira
te barotia.
B'ata (Eng. butter), te amarake ae
reke man nenean te rannimamma, nkana
e nako rann te nenea maiai ni kakibeana.
E taekina aroni karaoan te b'ata Toro-
mon n Tae. n R. 30: 33 n reireira ba ti na
kaki te kainikatofia ma te karietata ma
te meremere ma te un. Sfkana e kaba-
tiaki kakibean te rannimama, ao e riki iai
te b'ata; ao nkana e kabatiaki te taeka ni
babakanrorobuaka, ao e riki te un; ma
fiaia ae e taku Toromon ba ti na kaki
baira i aoni wira (Tae. n R. 30:32).
Bate (Eng. bat), te man ae uarereke,
kana ai aron te kimoa, ma e kona ni kiba-
kiba. E bati ni kibakiba n te tairiki-
matoa. A mamaeka bate ni bananimataii
ma tabo aika ro ma ni kam'ara ma ni ka-
maroa. A aki konaki ni kakanaki bate
irouia 'Ebera (Nako. 1. 11: 19). It. 2:20.
Iai te bate teuana ae e kaotaki arona i
an te taeka aei.
Bate (Eng. bath). Te bate aei tiaki
te bate are te man, ma bon aia b'ai 'Ebera
teuana ni bairea te wain ma te b'a. Tao
9 te karan bakani kanoana. Skana 10 te
bate, ao e banin 1 te 'oma. (Etek, 45:14).
Digitized by
Google
BATERITI
31
BENTEKOT ^
Bateriti (Eng. partridge), te man
temanna, ae kibakiba. E karako riki
nakon te moa. E bati ni memena te ba-
teriti i aoni mauna ma tabo aika ririba
aika rereua aika a riki iai kai aika karako.
Tao naia are e taekina arona Tawita, nke
-e kaeaki iroun Tauro (I. Tarn. 26: 20). E
atonaki te bateriti ba e kai kua fikana e
kakaeaki irouia I-Arabia. Tao e urifia te
aro aei Tawita. E taekinaki aron te bate-
riti teuana n Ier. 17: 11. E karaoa fiaona i
aontano, ao flkae e bati ni kaeaki ao e
toutouaki fiaona iai, ao a kai mae nako
bunatoina ma bunna.
B'ati (Eng. pot), nen te amarake te-
uana, ae e kaburoaki i nanona te iriko,
ke nan te kai (Otin. 16:3; II. Uea 4:39-41).
Boni biti b'ati aika bati; ao iai b'ati aika
burati(II. Roil. 4:16).
Batoro (Eng. bottle). Uoua aron te
batoro aika taekinaki n te Baibara. Te
batoro are taekinaki n Ier. 19:1, 10 te
man. A bati ni b'ainaki kunia koti i Ba-
retain ba nen te ran, ma te wain, ma te
b'a.
Bea (Eng. bear), te man ae ababaki,
ae korakora, ae tiritiri, ae kakafi. Moan
te tiritiri te bea-aine nkana a anaki bunna
mai rouna (£1. Tarn. 17:8; Tae. n R. 17:-
batoro ae te tano; ao te batoro are tae-
kinaki ni Karik. 21: 14, ao n Areru 119 : 83,
ao ni Mat. 9:17, te batoro ae knnn te
12; 'Otea 13:8). E kona te bea n tama-
rakea te kai ae rietata. A taekinaki bea
ake a tirifiia ataei ake afiaun ma uoman
nil. Uea 2: 23^25.
Beira (Eng. pillar), te bona ae
mronron ae ananau. Tara Tiabita.
Etek. 40:49.
Ben (Eng. pen), te b'ai ni koroboki.
Uoua te aro ni ben ae taekinaki n te Bai-
bara; teuana ae te biti, ae taekinaki n
Iobi 19:24, ao Ier. 17:1; ao teuana ae te
kai ae taekinaki n III. Ioa. 13.
Beneka (Eng. vinegar). E reke te
beneka ae tataekinaki n te Baibara man
te wain, ke man te ninima teuana ae
mafiifi (Ware. I. 6:3). E kamanini te
ninima aei (Tae. n R. 10:26; & 25:20). E
riki ni beneka te wain nkana e a man ni
manin.
Bentekota (Eng. Pentecost). Na-
non te taeka aei te kanimaflaun ni bon.
Aran aia toa 'Ebera teuana. E atonaki
arana n Otin 23: 16, ba te toa ae te tot, ao n
Tua-k. 16:10, ba te toa, ake taiani wiki,
ao ni Ware. I. 28:26, ba bofiin te moa n
ua. E aranaki ba te toa, ake taiani wiki,
ba kioina fike a kakawakinaki itua te
wiki i mwin te toa are te riao (Nako. I.
23:15); ao e aranaki ba te Bentekota, ba
a tuafiaki Iteraera ba a na wareki nima-
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
JBENTIBA
32
BEKITA
fiaun te boil ni karokoa te ifiaboil i mwin
te tabati are te kaitna. E taekinaki aroni
kawakinan te toa aei n Nako. I. 23:15-21,
ao ni Ware. I. 28:26-31, ao n Tua-k. 16:-
9-12. E taekinaki te Bentekota are ka-
kanato are a kaonaki iai tan tuatua ma
raoia n te Tamnei are Baoiroi ni Mak.
2:1.
Bentira (Eng. pencil), te b'ai ni ko-
roboki, ae kafia te tano ae banin antona.
It. 44:13.
Bekan (Eng. pagan, heathen).
Bekan aomata aika a ro nanoia, aika taro-
manri boua ma anti ni kewe, aika aomata
aika tiaki Tin ao tiaki Kristian, ao tiaki
naba Maometa.
Beki (Eng. pig: swine), te man ae
ataki raoi. Te man ae barekareka ae
kam'ara (II. Bet. 2:22). E aki konaki ni
kanaki irikona irouia 'Ebera, ao e aki
konaki naba n rifiaki bannana i rouia
(Nako. I. 11 : 7, 8) Tao bukini kariaian
aia bnbuti taimonio iroun Iesu, fike a
kan nako nanon te nanai ni beki (Mat.
8:30-32). Tae. n B. 11:22. It. 65:4; &
66:3,17. Mat. 7: 6.
Berena (Eng. bread), te amarake ae
karaoaki man te baraua ni uita ke te ba-
raua ni bare. Skae e bati ni kakanaki
te berena i aonaba, ao e bati ni kanikina-
eaki te amarake n te berena (Mat. 4:4).
E taku Iesu ba te berena ni kamain Saia
(Ioa. 6:35), ao E kan reireira iai ba a na
maiu tamneira n ana taeka, fikana ti kaki
i nanora. E kani kaota amaraken tam-
neira. ftke E atofia irikona ba te berena
are kamaiu (Ioa. 6:51), ao E kan reireira
maneni matena i aon te kaibafiaki i
bukin ara bure.
Bereti (Eng. Peres). Tara te taeka
are ubabetin. Tan. 5:28.
Beretitenti (Eng. president), ma-
taniwin te botaki n aomata, ae te tia
babaire, ae bati n rineaki ba te mataniwi
irouia kain te botaki. Akea te mataniwi
ae te kifi i Unaite Teti; ma bon iai ma-
taniwm le aba arei ae aranaki ba te
Beretitenti. Beretitenti ake teniman ake
a taekinaki n Tan. 6; 2-7, boni mataniwi
aika kakanato aika ana aomata ueani
Botia ake a buokia n tau-taeka. Kafia
tabonibaina aika kakanato, aika rineaki
ba raona i rouna. Tao a bo nakoaia ma
nakoaia mataniwi aika atofiaki irouia
I-Matan ilkai ba Secretaries, Ministers.
Berikan (Eng. pelican), te man te-
manna, ae kibakiba, ae kakan Ika, ae
buabeka, ae aki konaki ni kakanaki
irouia 'Ebera (Nako. I. 11:18). E ababaki
riki nakon te take. E ananau wina, ao e
rababa; ao iai te bua ae ababaki i ani
wina ae e kona ni kaonna n te ika n uoti
nako. E kakawari tabo aika kamaroa
aika rereua aika aki kakai, ma auti ni-
kawai aika uruaki ni kitanaki. E urifia
arona aei Tawita fike e kailai n te Areru
102:6, "Ai aron te berikan are mann te
rereua flai." E atofiaki n It. 34:11, ba e
na abana Etom te berikan, ba e na kao-
taki aron te aba arei fike e nan riki ni
kamaroa ma n aki kakai.
Berita i 4 Ebera, berith; Eng. cove-
nant), te taeka ae a kaotaki iai nanoia
uoman te aomata, ba a na bae n te kani-
kina teuana ba a na i buobuoki n arona
Digitized by
Google
BERITA
BERITA
te aro ae kaotaki n te taeka ni berita ae
katauaki i rouia; kafia ai aron te beba n
tieba ae b'ainaki irouia tani makuri. Iai
te berita ni mare (Tae. n R. 2: 17; Mara.
2: 14); ao te berita n ekaretia; ao te beri-
ta n raoi (Karik. 21:27; & 26:28; & 31:44;
I. Rofi. 11:3); ao iai te berita teuana ae
atoilaki ba ana berita Iehova. E bati n
taekinaki n te Baibara. E moa n taeki-
naki ni Karik. 9:9-17, fike E taetae te
Atua nakon Noa. Tiaki ti te bo ana be-
rita Iehova ma aia berita aomata. Kafia
ai aron te taeka are atofiaki n Buka 24:
49, ao ni Mak. 13 : 23, ba ana taeka te Atua n
akoi. Aran te taeka n akoi aei n taekani
Matafi te burameti (promise), ae te tae-
ka ae aki konaki ni kakeweaki n nruaki.
Tao akea aran te taeka aei n taekani
Kiribati.
E kakanato ana berita te Atua are tae-
kinaki ni Karik. 17:2-21, are E karaoia
te Atua i marenana ma Aberaam, ao E
afiana te Atua iai te korotobibiba kaniki-
naeani kakoauana. E tuafia Aberaam n
te berita aei ba E na riki n Atuana ma
Atuaia ana kariki i mwina, ao ba E na
afiana ma ana kariki te aba are Kanaan
ba a na abanna n aki toki. Ske a roko ti-
bun Aberaam i Tinai, ao te Atua E afiania
tua ake tebwina, ao a atofiaki naba tua
aikai ba ana berita Iehova (Otin. 34:28;
Tua-k. 4:13): ao iai riki ana tua te Atua
aika atofiaki ba ana berita (Nako. 1. 26:15;
Ier. 34: 13, 14). E tuafiia Iteraera Iehova
ba fikana a kakawakina ana berita, ao E
na kakabaiaia (Nako. I. 26:3-13); ao
nkana tao a rawa n toua mwina, ao E na
kareke kaiia (Nako. I. 26:14-43; Ier. 34:-
18-22). Aran te berita aei te berita ni
makuri. E atofiaki n Otin. 24:7, ba e ana
te boki ni berita Mote, ao e warekia
nakon tanifiaia aomata; ao a kafiai, " Ti
na toua mwin ane E atofifia Iehova ni ka-
banea, ma n ira nanona." Ao Mote e ana
raraia kao, ao e katimtimma i aoia ao-
mata, ba e na kamatoaki te berita, ao e
kafiai, "Nora raran te berita ae E karaoia
Iehova ma fikami nakon taeka aikai ni
kabane." Ma a urua te berita ni makuri
aei, ae te moa ni berita Iteraera ma
aomata ni kabaneia; ma fiaia ae akea
temanna ae konaki ni kamaiuaki n te be-
rita aei. Ma E nanoafiai'a aomata te
Atua, ao E afiania te berita nabafikai, ae
arana te berita n akoi, ae taekinaki n Ier.
31:31-34, ao n 'Eb. 8:6-13. Te berita ni
kabara bure te berita aei. E atofiaki n
*Eb. 8:6, ba te berita ae raoiroi riki. E
kanikinaeaki kamatoana n raran Iesu. E
bati taekana n 'Eb. 9: 15^-28.
TEBOKANI BAIN TB I-TURIA. (TAJKA BETIN).
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
BERTJRO
84
BIKAOKI
Beruro (Eng. beryl), te atibu teuana,
ae matoatoa, ae tamaroa, ae e bati bona.
E mawawa matana. Otin. 28:20. Tan.
10:6. Kaoti. 21:20.
Be tin (Eng. basin), te mafiko teuana,
ae nen te ran ni kabururu. A b'ainaki
betin irouia aia ibofia Iteraera ba nen
raran te man ae te karea. A karaoaki
man te burati ma te kora. I. Uea 7:45,
50. II. Bon. 4: 8. Ioa. 13:5.
Binti (Eng. beans), te kai ae uarereke
ae a kakanaki nana irouia aomata. A
uarereke uana, ao a matoatoa fike a tuai
n awaki. II. Tarn. 17 : 28. Etek. 4 : 9.
../?*,"
\ -*.: ^ ■■■*
' ■ <£'
1J-' >; Xh | «R9
Bikaki {Eng 1 . pvti'rW), te man
ae kibakiba teutana. E ababaki
riki nakon te take. E ananau bu-
kina. Moan te tamaroa bukina
fikana e kateaki. A bati matani bu-
kina. E kakamaku b'anana. E ka-
rako manen te bikaki, ma e boni
maninaki. I. Uea 10:22. II. Kofi.
9:21.
Bikati (Eng. pickaxe, mattock),
te b'ai ni keniken, ae raon te 4 o.
E kakaokoro ma te rereba, ma te
kibekibe. E kenaki te tano ae ma-
toatoa n te bikati. I. Tarn. 13:20,
21.
Biku (Eng. fig), te kai ae aki
bati n ababaki, ae a kakanaki nana.
A kafikafi (Ier. 24 : 2). A kaoti uana
i m'aini bana, ao akea uena ae kai noraki.
Skana e noraki te kai ae te biku i Bare-
tain ba iai bana, ao a taku aomata ba
iai uana i aona, nkai a riki i m'aini bana.
E kamimi te kai are E kawaria Iesu fike
a riki bana fike a tuai n roko raoi bofiia
(Mare. 11:13). Mat. 7:16.
Biraoki (Eng. frog), te man ae ua-
rereke ae maeka ni neinei. E maiu i
aontano, ao e maiu naba i nanon te ran
(Otin. 8 : 2-13). A atonaki biraoki ni Kaoti.
16:13, ba kanikinaeaia tamnei aika ka-
m'ara ba kioina fike a atofiaki biraoki
irouia aomata ba a kam'ara, ba a maeka
n te bokaboka, ao a kakamaku taraia ma
b'anaia, ao kafia a bakanrorobuaka, ao a
ribaki iai. Areru 78:45; & 105:30.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
BITIA
35
BORAITI
I-NATARETA AIKA ITI BAN NI BITIA.
Bitia (Eng. pitcher), nen te ran ae ko-
naki n uotaki ni bain te aomata ae ti te-
manna, ke i aon atuna, ke i aon anana.
Kana ai aron te batoro ae e warebwe
matana. E karaoaki man te tano.
E na ataki arona n te tamnei are a
noraki iai aine ake a tia n iti ran n te
koburake n ran, ke te maniba, are ara-
naki ba ana raaniba te Kibono are
Maria, are mena i tinanikun te kawa
areNatareta. Karik. 24:14^46. Tani.
M. 7:16-20. Min. 12:6. Baeb. 4:2.
Mare. 14:13. Buka22:10.
Bitian (Eng. pigeon) , te man ae kiba-
kiba m'aka. Arana teuana, te tacbe.
Bitumen (Eng. bitumen), te kanim te-
uana, ae Vain antano. Karik. 11:3; &
14:10. Otin. 2:3.
Karik. 15:9. <Nako. 1. 12:6, 8. Ruka 2:24-
Tara Taobe.
BOKI NIKAWAI, MA BEN, MA NEN TE ANTO.
Boki (Eng. book). Akea boki aika bo-
retiaki fikoafikoa iike e moa ni koreaki tot
Baibara; ma a koreaki taekan te Baibara
irouni Mote ma burabeti ma tan tuatua
n nlra-ni boki aika kunn te tibu ma kunn
te kai. Ier. 36 : 2-32. E tek. 2 : 9 ; & 3 : 1, 3.
Etira6:l, 2.
Bora (Eng. bowl), te manko teuana,
ae nen te ran ma te amarake ma te wain
(Amota 6:6). A b'ainaki bora irouia aia
ibofla Iteraera fike a tabe n afia karea.
A karaoaki man te k5ra (Otin. 25:29), ao
te tirewa (Ware. I. 7:13).
Boraiti (Eng. plane), te b'ai ni ma-
kuri ae te b'ai ni kaka. Ti teuana atofiana .
nte Baibara. It. 44:13.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
BORITIMAN
36
BUBAEKITI
TANI KOROBOKI AIKA KAOIA BARITAIO. (TARA BOKI.)
Boritiman (Eng. policeman; officer),
te aomata ae rineaki iroun te tau-taeka
ba e na nakonako i nanon te kawa n tuka
te kiriwe, ma te un, ma te mafiifi, ma fce
ira, ma te tiritiri, ma te iowawa, ma te
bareka, ma te kam'ara, ma te wene ni
bure. Tiaki te tia buaka ae te tautia ae
kain te tautei. E aki bati n ua kati, ma
iai uotana te batirako ae karako. Te tia
raoi te boritiman; kafia tabonibain te tau-
taeka temanna, ae tiaki te tia motiki-
taeka, ma e kairi'a akana atofiaki ba a
uru tuan aonteaba nako matan te tia mo-
tiki-taeka ba a na kaetaki taekaia i rouna,
ao fikana a kabuakakaki i rouna, ao te
boritiman e kakia i nanon te auti ni kai-
kain (Mat. 5:25; Buka 12:58). A atofiaki
tabonibain te kabowi are te Tanirim n te
Baibara ni Kiribati ba boritiman, ao n te
Baibara ni Matafi ba officers Ioa. 7 : 32, 45,
46; & 18: 3, 12, 22; & 19:6. Mak. 5:22, 26.
Bote (Eng. fort), te ne ni kamaiu ae
kafia te nono teuana, ae b'ainaki n te
buaka. Kaon te katere ma te taua. It.
29:3.
Boti (Eng. boat). E aki ataki raoi
aroni boti ake a b'ainaki n te nama are
Tiberia, n ana bofi Iesu. Tao boti aika
ababaki temafiina; ao a uarereke tema-
fiina. A bati fikoa n ana bofi Iesu; ma ti
tabe wa boti iai, fikanne. Mat. 8; 23; &
13:2; & 14: 13. Ioa. 6: 17.
Bura (Eng. Pur). Nanon te taeka ae
Bura te kaiwa. $ke a kamaiuaki I-Iutaia
n ana bofi Etita, ao Moretekai e karika
te toa teuana, ae arana Burim, ao e tua-
fiia ua bofi ba bofiini kawakinana i rouia
n te namakaina are Ata (Mati) (Etita
9:20-22). A arana te toa aei ba Burim,
p ae ai aron ae taiani Bura aika taiani Kaiwa,
ba a kani kakanikoa ana makuri 'Aman
are taekinaki n Etita 3:6-9, fike e kaiwa
kamateaia, ao a boni kamaiuaki naba mai
rouna (Etita 9 : 23-26). E taekinaki aroni
kawakinana n Etita 9:20-32. A taku
aomata tabemafi ba tao e taekinaki te toa
aei n Ioane 5:1. E kawakinaki fce toa
ae Burim teuana te namakaina i m'ain te
toa are te riao, ao e boni kakawakinaki
irouia taian Tiu fikai.
Buraekiti (Eng. flax), te kai teuana,
ae kafia te uteute ae ananau, ae e karao-
aki te rinen mani kunna. Otin. 9:31. lot.
2:6 Tani M. 15:14 Tae. n R. 31:13. It.
19:9. Etek.40:3. 4 0tea2:5, 9. Bon te
buraekiti ae taekinaki n It. 42:3, ao ni
Mat. 12:20, n te taeka are " E na aki ka-
mafcea karain te b'ae ae bubu." E bati
ni b'ainaki te buraekiti fikoa ba karain
te b'ae. Nkana e bubu ao e nafii mate te
b'ae: ao E b'aina te aro aei Iesu ba te
taeka ni kaikonaki ni kaota ana nima-
manei ba E na aki karawawataia akana
kaota moan rikin tafiirana ae uarereke.
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
BURANETI
37
BUBAKTTERE
TB BURAEKETI.
Buraneti (Eng. planet), te itoi ae
nakonako n ai aron te Itoi ni Saina, ae
katobibia tai. Raoni buraneti Aonaba.
A aki ataki raoi fikai ba tao boni bura-
neti ni koaua buraneti ake a taekinaki ni
II. Uea 23:5, ke taian itoi, ake a aranaki
n taetani Matan ba the twelve signs.
Tao raon te taeka are taiani Matitarota
(Eng. Mazzaroth) n Iobi 38:32. Kae-
tani Matitarota teuana, n taetaeni Matan,
the signs of the Zodiac, ake taiani ka-
nikina n itoi, ake kafia e nakonako ri bua-
koia tai. ma namakaina, ma buraneti ni
koaua ake a koreaki araia n te Boki are
Te Wareboki, n te itera ni ba are 47.
Buranketi (Eng. covering: blanket),
te kie ni Matan ae te rabuna ae buraen te
tlbu. Tae. n B. 7 : 16 ; & 31 : 22.
Burabeti (Eng. prophet), te tia tae-
kini b'ai aika na roko. A atoflaki bura-
beti ake aman, are Itaia, ao Ieremia, ao
Etekiera, ao Taniera, ba burabeti aika
kakanato {greater prophets), ao burabeti
ake tefiauni ma uoman, ake 'Otea ma, ba
burabeti aika mafiori riki (minor prophets).
Iai riki aomata aika atofiaki n te O Tete-
manti ba burabeti (Karik. 20:7; Otin.
7:1. Ware. I. 11:25; I. Tarn. 3:20; &
22:5; II. Tarn. 7:2; I. Uea 11:29; & 18:22;
& 19:16; II. Uea 22:14; Makuri 11:27; &
21:9). A matairiki mairoun Iehova
(Ware. 1. 12:6), ao a tuafiaki i Bouna ba
a na kaota ana taeka nakoia aomata (Ier.
1:7). A kona mai Bouna ni kaoti b'ai aika
kan roko ma b'ai aika kiriaria n roko, ba
tao te rofio (Mak. 11:28), ke te buaka, ke
aron uean te Atua n ririki aika tuai n
roko (Ier. 33 : 3 ; I-Bom 16 : 25, 26). A bati
n rabakau mairoun te Atua ni kaota
nanon ana taeka aika raba (I. I-Ko. 13: 2;
& 14:31).
Burakitere (Eng. phylactery), kunn
te tlbu, ae a koreaki i aona taeka aika
aua man te Baibara, ake taeka ake n
Otin. 13:1-10, ao n 13:11-16, ao n Tua-k.
6 : 4-9, ao n 11 : 13-21. A karinaki buraki-
tere i nanon tiruma aika kunn te kao te
tei, ao a kabaeaki i aon ram'aia 'Ebera
ma anamaifiia ni b'ai ni kabae aika
kafia karai aika kau. A taku 'Ebera ba a
tuanaki karaoan te aro aei n Otin. 13:9,
16. A taekinaki burakitere iroun Iesu
ni Mat. 23:5, nke E kaota aia buakaka
tani koroboki ma Baritaio, are karababan
aia burakitere ke kabaeaia, ba a na atoa-
tofiaki irouia aomata ba aomata aika moa
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
BURATI
38
KAITE
n itiaki ma n raoiroi nke a noraki aia bu-
rakitere ba a bati n rababa, ao bon tani
mamana te aba flai'a.
Burati (Eng. brass), te bititaom teu-
ana, ae meamea, ae karaoaki man te kaba
ma te tifiki (Eng. zinc). E maiti riki te
kaba i nanona nakon te tifiki; tao uoua
te kaba, ao teuana te tifiki. E moa n tae-
kinaki te burati ni Karik. 4: 22. Tao bon
te kaba te burati are taekinaki iai, ao ti-
aki ba te kaba ma te ten (Eng. tin). Ao
ai aron naba te burati ni kabanea ae tae-
kinaki n te Baibara ni Kiribati: tao bon
te kaba
Burawinti (Eng. province), te aba ae
reke n te buaka, ae raroa man te aba
are a nako maiai aomata ake a tokanikai
i aona. Aia burawinti I-Rom teuana
Turia, ao e atofiaki Iutaia are makoron
Turia teuana ni Mak. 25:1, ba te bura-
winti. Nke e reke te reta irouni Berika,
are te reta are e taekinaki Bauro i nano-
na, ao e titiraki Berika ba kain te bura-
winti ra Bauro. Ao e ono ba kaini Kiri-
kia, ae te aba ae riki ni burawintin i om
n te ririki B. G. 67, fike e tokanikai i aona
Pompey. Burawinti ake a taekinaki n te
O Tetemanti boni makoro aika tiaki aba-
makoro, ma kafla makoro n aba. I. Uea
20:14. Etira5:8. Etital:l.
Buren (Eng. plane), te kai tekaina,
ae ababaki, ae raon te tukomorea. Karik.
30:37. Etek. 31:8.
Burim (Eng. Purim), aia toa I-Iutaia
teuana. Tara te taeka are Bura. Etita
9:26-32.
Burim ton (Eng. brimstone), te b'ai
ae ai aron te atibu ae maraurau, ke te
tano. E meamea, ao e kai ura, ao e ura
m'aka, ao e boira bubuna. Ti te bo ma
te tariba (Eng. sulphur). Iai te burimton
i buakon te batira ao i tabon te matiati.
Nanon te taeka are ni Karik. 19:24, ae
kafiai, "E kab'aka te burimton ma te ai,"
E kab'aka te burimton ae ura m'aka. E
taekinaki te burimton n te Baibara ni
kanikinaea rekeni kaiia aomata aika bua-
kaka (Iobil8:15; Arerull:6; It. 30:33;
& 34:9; Kaoti. 21:8).
Bum (Eng. blue), aran te mata teuana,
ae ai aroni matani karawa ma marawa.
Otin. 25:4. Tao arana n taetaeni Kiribati
roro, ma tiaki ae roro ni koaua.
Ka (Eng. cart; wagon; car), te b'ai n
uoti b'ai ma aomata, ae uakinaki, ae iai
waena aika uira. Karik. 45:19. I. Tarn.
6:7,8. Amota2:13.
A bati ni b'ainaki ka-ni-buaka flkoa-
fikoa irouia I-Aikubita, ma I-Biritia, ma
Digitized by
Google
EAO
KAMBATIETI
I-Turia, ma I-Aturia, ma I-Botia. Kaka
uoua waeia, ao kaka uomani kaiia. A
uakinaki irouia aoti. A karaoaki tabeua
man te biti (lot. 17 : 18; Tani M. 1 : 19). A
karako aia ka-ni-buaka Iteraera i m'ain
Tawita; tao i bukin ana taeka Mote are
koreaki n Tua-k. 17:16. E boni kabatiai
ana ka-ni-buaka Toromon (I Uea 20:26).
A aki b'ainaki ni buaka ni boil aikai. Tao
a rua mwiia manuao. Aran te ka-ni-bu-
aka n taetaeni Matafi chariot
Kaite (Eng. kite) te man ae kibakiba,
ae matairiki, ae raon te aoki. E kakaili
man, ao e buabeka. E aki konaki ni ka-
naki irouia 'Ebera (Nako. 1. 11 : 14).
Kao (Eng. cow; ox; cattle; beeves; Hue;),
te man ae ababaki, ae mann aon aba aika
bati ae maninaki irouia aomata. A uaki-
ni ka kao, ma barau (I. Tarn. 6:7; Tani
M. 14:18). Bon aia karea Iteraera fikoa
kao. Tara te kao temanna n te tamnei
anne, ane mena i rarikin Uman te Atua,
ae nail kareanaki irouia ibona, ae kani-
kinaean ara karea ae Iesu.
UMAN TE ATUA, MA TE KAO AE TE KABEA.
Kaore (Eng. caul). E aki ataki raoi
fikai aron te kaore are taekinaki n Otin.
29 : 13, 22. Tao te kun are rabunan te ato
mai eta: tao b'ain te ato are te lobe are te
flap : tao te b'ai are i marenan te ato ma
te ike are te midriff. Nako. 1. 3:4; & 8: 16;
& 9:10, 19. Te kaore are taekinaki n
'Otea 13:8, te kun are kana te bua are e
mena i nanona te buro, are te pericardium.
Kamero (Eng. camel; dromedary) te
man temanna, ae ababaki riki nakon te
aoti. A tokaria aomata fikana a nako-
nako ri nukan aba aika rereua aika e
karako te ran iai. Onoua te bote rietana.
Akea korona. E korakora, ao e botum'aka
ni makuri. E kona n uoti tefia te baun i
aon akuna. E nimamanei te kamero, ao e
bati ni maninaki. E aki konaki ni kanaki
irouia 'Ebera (Nako. I. 11 : 4). Karik. 24 :
10-64. Mat. 3:4; & 19: 24; & 23:24.
Kambatieti (Eng. compasses), ana
b'ai ni baire teuana te kamta. Ai aron
te m'anai teutana. A kateke tabon te
kambatieti ake uoua, ba a na korea te ka-
nikina i aon te b'ai ae nan karaoaki. It.
44:13.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
KAMTA
40
KATERE
I-ABABIA MA AIA KAMEBO. (TABA KAMEBO).
Kamta (Eng. carpenter), te tia karaoi
auti, ke kaibuke aika kai: te tia karaoi
ati, ma barau, ma amo, ma o, ma b'ai aika
kai. It. 44:13. Mat. 13:55. Mare. 6:3.
Kaba (Eng. copper), te bititaom ae
uraura, ae e riki maiai te burati flke e refia-
naki te kaba ma te ten ke te tiflki. Iobi
28:2. Tara te taeka are Burati.
Kabarikoro (Eng. carbuncle), te ati-
bu teuana, ae uraura, ae kakawaki, ae
raon te rube ma te timaraketo. Otin.
28:17; & 39: 10. It. 54:12. Etek. 28:13.
Kaben (Eng. captain) te mataniwi te-
manna, ae mataniwin te atu-ni-buaka, ke
te tafia, ke te kaibuke. I. Ron. 27:3,5.
Ional:6. Kaoti. 18:17.
Kareinati (Eng. calamus), te kai ae
kafla te uteute ae ababaki ae rietata, ke
te maunei teuana, ae ai aron te kaibaba.
E boiarara; ma flaia ae e renanaki n te
kabira. E reke i Inria. E bati n tafliraki.
OtiD. 30 : 23. It. 43 : 24. Ier. 6 : 20. Etek.
27:19.
Kareketona (Eng. chalcedony), te
atibu teuana, ae kakawaki, ae ai aron te
akete ma te onika. Kaoti. 21 : 19.
Karibanam (Eng. galbanum), te ka-
nim teuana. E b'ainaki n te karea ae
boiarara. Otio. 30:34.
Karike (Eng. garlic), te kai teuana,
kafia ai aron te uteute. E korakora boina.
Raon te anian. Tanan te amarake ae a
barua Iteraera, flke a mena i Aikubita.
Ware. 1. 11:5.
Karone (Eng. colony), te koraki n
aomata ae uofcaki nako mai abaia, ni ka-
maekaki n te aba teuana, ma a tauaki
aroia irouia tan tau-taeka ake n te aba
are a nako maiai. Aia karone teuana
I-Rom Biribi. Mak. 16:12. A atoflaki
Aotiteria ma Nu Tiran ba Karoneni Bu-
ritan, nkai a mena i an ana taeka Victoria
are ueani Buritan.
Katere (Eng. castle), te auti ae aba-
baki ae te atibu, ae kafla te nono ae
rietata, ae te ne ni kamaiu n te buaka. £2
Digitized by
Google
KATIA
41
KEENNA
maekanaki iroun te uea ke irouia toka
ma taui buaka. Iai mataroana aika kora-
kora aika iai kauri kamatoaia. Tae. R.
18:19. I. Ron. 27:25. II. Roil. 17:12; &
27:4. Mak. 21:34. Aran te katere are
taekinaki ni Mak. 21 : 34, Antonia. E ka-
teaki ironn 'Erote, ao e aranna n aran
raona are Antony. E tei i meafiini mane-
aban te Atna mai maeaona.
Katia (Eng. cassia), te kai tenana. E
boiarara kunna. Raon te tineman. Otin.
30:24. Areru45:8. Etek. 27:19.
Katineti (Eng. Castanet), te b'ai ni
katafiitafi teuana, ae taekinaki ni II. Tarn.
6:5. E aki ataki raoi arona fikai. Akea
karaina. Raon te timbere ma te timbara.
E ioioaki ke e ororeaki ni katafiaki. Tao
e kekekeke.
Keen n a ('Ebera Oey Hinnom, Eng.
hell, Gehenna), aran nen te ai are aki ma-
mate, are katauraoaki ba nen te riaboro
ma ana anera. E reke arana aei man
aran te marua are i tanimaiakin Ieruta-
rem. E aranaki te mania arei n te O
TE MABUA ABE 'iNNOM, I MAIAKI-MAEAON IEBUTABEM, MA TE MARUA ABE
IEOTIABATA, I MAINIKUNA.
Tetemanti ba ana mania natin 'Innom
(lot. 15:8), ao aia mania natin 'Innom
(H. Uea 23:10), ao te marua are 'Innom
(Neem. 11:30). E aki ataki fikai teuare
'Innom ba antai. Ifioan uatina te m'ane
aran te marua aei. E koreaki n noraki
nena ni maben Ierutarem are n te Bai-
bara ni Kiribati. E koreaki arana ni
kaftai, Valley of Hinnom. Anauna teuana
te maire ao te iterana. Aran tabona rake
mai maiaki Tobeta (II. Uea 23:10). E
kateaki iai baonikareani Kemoti are anti-
ni Moaba ma baonikareani Moreka, are
anti'a tibun Ammon, iroun Toromon; ao
Iteraera temafiina a kanakoia natiia ri
liUkan ana ai Moreka ba kareana. A taku
I-Iutaia temafiina ba a aki kabuokaki
ataei, ma a kanakoaki ri marenan ai aika
uoua, ba a aofia ni kaitiakaki; ma ti taku
ba a bom kabuokaki ni kanaki n te ai.
Tara taekan aroia n Etek. 23:37; II. Uea
16:3; & 21:6. ftke e tau-taeka Iotia are
te uea are raoiroi, ao e urua baonikareani
Moreka are e kateia Toromon, ao e kaki
iai riia aomata, ao e riki te tabo ae To-
beta aei ba te tabo ae buakaka, ae kam'a-
ra, ae kakamaku, ae e bati n ribaki irouia
I-Iutaia aika raoiroi (II. Uea 23:10-14).
Ao rimwi e uotaki te mafie, ma te mwi,
ma te bareka, ma bannaia man, ma ban-
naia aomata aika kamateaki i bukin aia
bure, man te kawa are Ierutarem nako
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
KFUTKIA5
KEKE
TABOHAURIAJfl MOBXKA.
Keenna, ao a kabnokaki iaL A taku
aomata tebemafl ba e ura nako naba te
ai are kaOraki i Keenna n aki mate, ni
kabnokaki m&fle ma banna aika uouotaki
nako iai, ao a bati Ino aika riki i buakon
nikirani banna aika aki bane ni manna n
te ai* Jf ke E mena ara Uea are lean i aon
te aba, ao I-Iutaia a arana mone are nen
te riaboro ma neia aomata aika buakaka
ni karekeaki kaiia n aki toki i mwin te
bofl ni kaeti ba Keenna. Ti taku ba a
nrana mone n te ara ae Keenna I-Iutaia,
flke a urifla te taeka are n It. 80: 33, ao n
It. 06:24. Ao Ake E taekina Keenna
Ienu nako ia f ao E taekina mone are te
nama are te ai are ura n te burimton are
taekinaki iroun Ioane ni Kaoti. 19:20,
are a mafia atoflaki i rouna ni Kaoti. 20:-
10, ba "te nama are te ai ma te burim-
ton," ao ni klbu ake 14 & 15 ba "te nama
are te ai," are "te mate are te kauoua,"
are e na kamaraki iai te riaboro ma ana
koraki ni flaina ao ni bofl n aki totoki.
Boni flaia te ai are aki intimate, are ka-
raoaki ba nen te riaboro ma ana anera
•ire R taokinna Ienu ni Mat. 25 : 41. E tae-
ua Keena Ioau ni Mat. 5:22, 29, 30; &
<2H; & 1H:U; & 28:15, 28. Mare. 9:48,
45, 47. Buka 12:5. E kakaokoro Keenna
ma 'Eriti (Kaoti 20:14).
Kemirian (Eng. ChanuUon\ te man
temanna, ae raon te beru ma te tukunei,
ma e ababaki riki. E kai bitaki matani
kunna. E aki konaki ni kanaki irouia
4 Ebera. (Nako. 1. 11:30).
K«ke (Eng. cake). Skana a taekina
te keke I-Matafl, ao a bati n taekina te
amarake ae kafikafi ae karewerewe ae ka-
raoaki man te baraua ni uita, ma te tioka,
ma te b'ata, ma bunatoin te moa; ma
Digitized by
Google
KEKO
43
KEBUTOBITO
bon aran naba te berena ae uarereke, ae
mmani, ae mronron, ae aki kaburobu-
roaki, ae karaoaki man te baraua, te keke;
ao boni fiaia te amarake ke te karea ae
tataekinaki i Danon te O Tetemanti n te
ara ae te keke. Bon iai keke aika ka-
raoaki man te baraua ae refianaki n te
b'a n oriwa (Otin. 29:2; Nako. I. 7:12).
A karaoi keke 4 Ebera man te manna
are kaoaia n te rereua (Ware. 1. 1 1 : 8). Tao
a atofiaki keke ake e kafi Etekiera n
Etek. 4:12, ba keke aika bare ba kioina
fike e a bati riki te bare i nanoia nakoni
b'ai ake a atofiaki n te kibu are 9.
Keko (Eng. gecko), te man temanna,
ae raon te beru. E nakonako ni bofi. E
bin m'aka. E aki konaki ni kakanaki
irouia Iteraera. (Nako I. 11:30). E a
aika kakanaki irouia beki (Buka 15:16).
Tao 20 te bote rietan te kai aei. A ana-
nan n irariki nana. Tao 8 te inti anauia.
kani bo te tamnei aei, ae men a i rarikin
te taeka aei, ma te keko.
Keratio (Eng. husk; carob), te kai te-
kaina, ae aki bati n ababaki, ae kariki ua
A karewerewe; ma a aki kakanaki irouia
aomata aika amarake raoi, ma a boni ka-
naki irouia aomata aika aki kaub'ai fikana
a matenibaki.
Kerutorito (Eng. chrysolite), te atibu
teuana, ae tamaroa, ae e bati bona. E
atofiaki n taetaen 'Erene ba te atibu-ni-
XJB AU ax JMBJUXA AA JMTOV1US. \XAJU hJ^is&iM.)
Digitized by UOOQ IC
KEMIBIAN
42
KEKE
TAB0MAUBIANI MOKEKA.
Keenna, ao a kabuokaki iai. A taku
aomata tabemafi ba e ura nako naba te
ai are kauraki i Keenna n aki mate, ni
kabuokaki mafie ma banna aika uouotaki
nako iai, ao a bati Ino aika riki i buakon
nikirani banna aika aki bane ni mauna n
te ai. Ske E mena ara Uea are Iesu i aon
te aba, ao I-Iutaia a arana mone are nen
te riaboro ma neia aomata aika bnakaka
ni karekeaki kaiia n aki toki i mwin te
bofi ni kaeti ba Keenna. Ti taku ba a
arana mone n te ara ae Keenna I-Iutaia,
like a urifla te taeka are n It. 30: 33, ao n
It. 66:24. Ao fike E taekina Keenna
Iesu nako ia, ao E taekina mone are te
nama are te ai are ura n te burimton are
taekinaki iroun Ioane ni Kaoti. 19:20,
are a mafia atofiaki i rouna ni Kaoti. 20:-
10, ba "te nama are te ai ma te burim-
ton," ao ni kibu ake 14 & 15 ba "te nama
are te ai," are "te mate are te kauoua,"
are e na kamaraki iai te riaboro ma ana
*koraki ni fiaina ao ni bofi n aki totoki.
Boni fiaia te ai are aki mamate, are ka-
raoaki ba nen te riaboro ma ana anera
are E taekinna Iesu ni Mat. 25 : 41. E tae-
kina Keena Iesu ni Mat. 5:22, 29, 30; &
10:28; & 18:9; & 23:15, 23. Mare. 9:43,
45, 47. Euka 12:5. E kakaokoro Keenna
ma'Eriti (Kaoti. 20:14).
Kemirian (Eng. Chameleon), te man
temanna, ae raon te beru ma te tukunei,
ma e ababaki riki. E kai bitaki matani
kunna. E aki konaki ni kanaki irouia
4 Ebera. (Nako. 1. 11:30).
Keke (Eng. cake). Skana a taekina
te keke I-Matafi, ao a bati n taekina te
amarake ae kailkafi ae karewerewe ae ka-
raoaki man te baraua ni uita, ma te tioka,
ma te b'ata, ma bunatoin te moa; ma
Digitized by
Google
KEKO
43
KERUTOMTO
bon aran naba te berena ae uarereke, ae
mmani, ae mronron, ae aki kaburobu-
roaki, ae karaoaki man te baraua, te keke;
ao boni fiaia te amarake ke te karea ae
tataekinaki i nanon te O Tetemanti n te
ara ae te keke. Bon iai keke aika ka-
raoaki man te baraua ae refianaki n te
b'a n oriwa (Otin. 29:2; Nako. I. 7:12).
A karaoi keke 'Ebera man te manna
are kauaia n te rereua (Ware. 1. 11 : 8). Tao
a atofiaki keke ake e kan Etekiera n
Etek. 4:12, ba keke aika bare ba kioina
nke e a bati riki te bare i nanoia nakoni
b'ai ake a atofiaki n te kibu are 9.
Keko (Eng. gecko), te man temanna,
ae raon te beru. E nakonako ni boil. E
bin m'aka. E aki konaki ni kakanaki
irouia Iteraera. (Nako I. 11:30). E a
aika kakanaki irouia beki (Buka 15:16).
Tao 20 te bote rietan te kai aei. A ana-
nau n irariki nana. Tao 8 te inti anauia.
kani bo te tamnei aei, ae men a i rarikin
te taeka aei, ma te keko.
Keratio (Eng. husk; carob), te kai te-
kaina, ae aki bati n ababaki, ae kariki ua
A karewerewe; ma a aki kakanaki irouia
aomata aika amarake raoi, ma a boni ka-
naki irouia aomata aika aki kaub'ai fikana
a matenibaki.
Kerutorito (Eng. chrysolite), te atibu
teuana, ae tamaroa, ae e bati bona. E
atofiaki n taetaen 'Erene ba te atibu-ni-
TB ATI NI BEBITA MA KB5V8IM. (TARA KERUBIM.)
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
KERUBIM
44
KIRATI
k5ra. Tao kioina fikae e mawawa ni mea-
mea. Kaoti 21:20.
Kerubim (Eng. cherub; cherubim), te
aro n anera teuana: kaini karawa. E aki
ataki raoi aroia kerubim. A moa n taeki-
naki ni Karik. 3 : 24. A bati n taekinaki n
Etek. 10;l-20; I. Uea 6:23-35; Otin. 25:
ia-22.
Ti teuana taekaia kerubim n te Nu
Tetemanti ('Eb. 9:5). A taku aomata ta-
bemafi «ba b'ai ni kanikina ma b'ai ni
kaikonaki kerubim, aika kanikinaean ana
tau-taeka te Atua, fikae e kafreaki matoa
ni m'akana, ma nanowanawanana, ma raa-
rurufiina, ma korakorana.
Ketere (Eng. gazelle), te man ae te ria
temanna. Tua-k. 14:5. Tara Antebobe.
Ketere (Eng. kettle), te bati n awa teu-
ana, ae karaoaki man te biti, ke te burati,
ke te kaba. E b'ainaki fikoa fike e awaki
te iriko ae te karea (I. Tarn. 2 : 14). E ka-
kaokoro ma te tei-ketere ae b'ainaki irou-
ia I-Matafi fikai, fikana a kani kaburo-
buroa te ran ae rann te i, ba e warebwe
matana.
Ketita ('Ebera ketitah), aran te mane
teuana. E a kani bo ma te baun (£).
Karik. 33:19. lot. 24:32. Iobi 42:11.
Kiukamba (Eng. cucumber), te kai
teuana ae raon te bafike ma te maran. A
ananau n irariki nana. Auarereke riki
nakon nan te maran. A aki karewerewe,
ma bon tanan te amarake ae kaflkafi. A
barua Iteraera n te rereua, fike a urifi
kiukamban Aikubita ake a raraoi (Ware.
1.11:5). Ita. 1:8.
Kin (Eng. king), te uea: mataniwin te
aba ae moan te kakanato. A bati kifi
aika riki ni kin nkai kifi aia bakatibu. A
korakora aia taeka temafiina, ao a ma-
mara aia taeka temafiina. Bon iai kifi
aika rineaki ba kifi irouia aomata, ma a
karako. Eaetan te taeka n 'Ebera are
melek, are n te O Tetemanti, king n te
Baibara ni Matafi, bo uea n te Baibara
ni Kiribati; ao kaetan te taeka n 'Ebera
are Adonai, are n te O Tetemanti, Lord
n te Baibara ni Matafi, ao Uea naba n te
Baibara ni Kiribati. Tao e a kani bo te
taeka ae Lord n te taeka ae te Toka.
Kaetan te taeka n 'Erene are basileus,
are n te Nu Tetemanti, king n te Bai-
bara ni Matafi, ao uea n te Baibara ni
Kiribati; ao kaetan te taeka n 'Erene are
Kurios, are n te Nu Tetemanti, Lord
n te Baibara ni Matafi, ao te Uea n
tabo aika uanao n te Baibara ni Kiribati,
ao Te Toka n tabo tabeua. (Mat. 10: 24;
18:25-34; 20:8; 21:40; 24:45-50; Mare. 12:
9; Ruka 12:42-47 ; 16:3-8 ; Io. 15:15, 20.)
Kaetani basileus ni I. Tim. 6:15; Kaoti.
17:14; 19:16 Kifi, ba e kaetaki Kurios
iai n te taeka ae Uea.
Kin (Eng. key), te b'ai ni kabara win
te mataroa ma te ati. TaniM. 3:25. Etaku
Iehova n Ita. 22.-22 ba E na katoka kifiin
ana auti Tawita i aon afian ana toro are
Eriakim, ao e ataki iai Eriakim ba e ri-
neaki iroun te Atua ba e na riki ni mata-
niwin ana auti 'Etekia temanna ae kaka-
nato, ba E taku Iehova ba e na kaukia,
ao akea ae na bonotia; ao e na bonotia,
ao akea ae na kaukia. E taku Iesu na-
koni Betero ni Mat. 16: 19 ba E na afiana
kifiin uean te Atua. Tao e kakoauaki te
taeka aei fike e riki Betero n te aomata
ae moa ni karinia I-Iutaia ma Tientaire i
nanon te Ekaretia. Ao tao e a mafia
kakoauaki fike e kafiai Betero nakon
Timon are te tia tabunea, "Akea na-
koam ao akea tibafiam n te baei (Mak.
8 31).
Kiraoki (Eng. strong drink, grog,
'Ebera shekar), te ninima ae korakora ae
bati ni kamafiifi. E korakora riki nakon
te wain ma te bia. E riki man te uita,
ma te bare, ma te meri, ma te teti are uan
te bam. Nako. I. 10:9; Ware. I. 6:3
Tua-k. 14:26 ; & 29:6 ; TafiiM. 13:4,7,14
I. Tarn. 1:15 ; Tae. n R. 20:1 ; & 31:4,6
It. 5:11,22; &24:9; & 28:7 ;& 29:9 ; 56
12 ;Mika2:ll; Ruka 1:15.
Kirati (Eng. glass). Ti teuana tae-
kan te kirati n te O Tetemanti (Iobi 28:
17). Tao e moa Di kuneaki karaoan te
kirati irouia I- Aikubita. A kuneaki tam-
neini karaoana i Beni-Hassan, aika ka-
raoaki n ana bofi Osirtasen I., ke i m'aina r
tao 1700 te ririki i m'aini Kristo. Nimaua
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
KIBINE
45
KOBA
taekinan te kirati n te Nu Tetemanti
(Kaoti. 4:6 ; & 15:2; & 21:18,21).
Kirine (Eng. kidney). Tao iai aran
te kirine n taetaeni Kiribati, ma e tuai n
reke. Te kirine te b'ai teuana i akun te
kanoannano ae e karaureaki te mim i na-
nona ma te rara. Uoua te kirine i nanon
te aomata ke te man. A rabunaki n te
nenea. Otin. 29:13,22. A taekinaki ki-
rineni uita n Tua-k. 32 : 14. Tao te taetae
ni kaikonaki, ni kaota aron te uita ae ra-
oiroi, ae kail a ae nenea.
Kirutitaro (Eng. crystal), te atibu
tenana, ae ai aron te kirati. E atonaki
n Etek. 1 : 22 ba e k< kakamaku." Kioina
nkae e bati n raneanea, kafia ai aron ra-
neanean te ota are e riki ni mataki iai
Bauro, fike e taraia (Mak. 22:11). Ai
aron te aiti matan te kirutitaro. Moan te
itiaki (Kaoti. 4:6 & 22:1). E taku Iobi
ba e kakawaki riki te rabakau nakon te
kirutitaro (Iobi 28: 18), ma fiaia ae e bati
bona.
Gittitli (Eng. Gittith). E aki ataki
raoi nanon te taeka aei fikai. E koreaki
i atun te Areru 8, ma 81, ma 84. A taku
tebemafl ba aran te b'ai ni katafiitafi teu-
ana ae karaoaki irouia I-Biritia i Kata ;
ao a taku tabemafi ba aran te b'ana ni
kukurei teuana, ae b'ainaki fikana e anene
te aba ni kimareirei.
Komorante (Eng. cormorant), teman
ae kibakiba, ae te tia akawa ae rabakau.
E bati ni barua te ika. Baon te berikan.
E aki konaki ni kakanaki irouia Iteraera
(Nako. I. 11:17 ; Tua-k. 14:17).
Komuaki (Eng. combed). E taeki-
naki aroni karaoan te buraekiti n te taeka
ae komuaki. Kafia ai aroni karaoani ban
te riri n taiani pin, ke komuan iran atun
te aomata n te kom. It. 19 : 9.
Kone (Eng. coney), te man temanna,
ae raon te rabete ma te ea. Akea bukina.
E aki konaki ni kakanaki irouia Iteraera
(Nako. I. 11:5). E aki kona ni bafia i
antano n ekea te tano, ma e maeka i bu-
akoni b'a aika rietata. (Areru 104:18;
Tae. n B. 30:26.) A atofiaki n Tae. n B.
30 '24 ba a uarereke, ma a boni bati ni
wanawana. A nimamanei, ao a kai maku,
ao a biri nako ni bafia i nanoni b'a nkana
e ri rarikiia temnein te man ae kibakiba
i aoia,ba a bati ni kanaki irouia ikare ma
aoki.
Konete (Eng. cornet), teb'ainikatafi-
itafi, ae tani m'aka, n ai aron te bu. A
karaoaki konete n ana bofi Iotua mani
koron te tibu-m'ane. E bati ni kaetaki
te taeka n 'Ebera are shophar n te taeka
ae te bu n te Baibara ni Kiribati (Otin. 19:
16 ; lot. 6:4^20 ; Tani M. 7:8-22 ; II. Uea
9: 13) ; ma e kaetaki te taeka aei n te taeka
ae konete ni I. Bon. 15 : 28 ; II. Bon. 15 : 14 ;
Areru 98:6 ; 'Otea 5:8. Bon tiaki te bu
are buni Kiribati are b'ain aontora are te
shell ; ma kafia ai aron tafiina. 9= Konete.
Koba (Eng. gopher), te kai teuana, ae
e karaoaki maiai ana ake Noa (Karik.
Digitized by
Google
KOKI
46
KOTI
6:14). E aki ataki raoi arona iikai: tao
te maiafio tenana, ke te cypress.
Koki (Eng. cook), te tia umuna te
amarake, ma ni kaburoa, ma n tinima, ma
.ni katauraoia. I. Tarn. 8:13. I. Tarn. 9:
23,24.
Kora (Eng. gold), kana te bititaom
teuaoa ae meamea, ae kakawaki, ae e bati
b5na. E aki kai rara. E b'ainaki ba te
mane (Makuri 3:6). A karaoaki b'ain
taromaurian Iehova aika bati man te kora
(Otin. 25:17,29). E ataki te kora ma
fikoafikoa (Karik. B. 2:11). E bati te
kora ae reke mai Obira (I. Uea 9:28).
Ana b'ai Iehova te kora ('Akai 2:8).
Kore Eng. cor), aia b'ai-ni-baire 'Ebe-
ra teuana, ae a bairea te b'a iai. Ai aba-
kin te oma (Etek. 45: 14).
Koreban (Eng. corban), te afiab'ai ae
karean te Atua, ae b'aini kakoroani bukin
te taeka-ni-bau. Iai ana tua Iehova aika
taekani ban n Nako. I. 27, ao Ware. 1. 30 ;
ma a karaka tua aia tia reirei Iteraera ta-
bemafi fikoa, aika taekani bau, ao a riki
tua aikai ba aia taeka nikawai aomata
aika taekinaki iroun Iesu ni Mat. 15:3, 6;
Mare. 7:8, 9. A taku aia rabi I-Iutaia ba
e kona te aomata n taku n te bau ba e na
afian te Atua te b'ai teuana ae e riai ba e
na anania ana karo n akoi'a, ao nkana e a
tia ni kafiai, " Boni Koreban," (ae ai aron
ae Karean te Atua te baei,) ao e riai
fikana e aki ailania ana karo; ba e aki bae
n akoi'a (Mare. 7:11). A bakainei'a aia
karo iai, fike a batauti.
Korianta (Eng. coriander), te kai ae
uarereke. A uanifii nana. A boiarara,
ao a b'ainaki ba katokan aoraki tabeua.
Otin. 16:31. Ware. 1. 11:7.
Koti (Eng. goat), te man temanna, ae
abakin te tibu. Ai arona teutana, ma e
korakora riki. A maran buraena. E man-
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
KUEKE
47
KUBEBE
inaki te koti ironia 'Ebera, ba e ninimaki
rannimammana. E atofiaki irikon te
koti te tei ba e kaflkafi (Karik. 27:9, 14,
17; Tani M. 6:19). E bati ni b'ainaki
kunn te koti ba nen te ran ma te wain.
A ana koti ma karea fikoa (Nako. 1. 1: 10 ;
&3:12; & 16:20-26). A bon taekinaki
koti n te Baibara ba kanikinaeaia aomata
aika buakaka ; tao kioina fikai a aki ni-
mamanei n ai aroia tlbu ; ao bon iai aroia
tabeua aika bubuaka (Etek. 34:17 ; Mat.
25:33).
Kuere (Eng. quail), te man temanna,
ae kibakiba. Baon te bateriti. Ai aba-
kin te taobe ae te turokon. A kawari aba
ake i meafi n te moanibofi, ao a kawari aba
ake i maiaki n te taenibofi. A bati ni ki-
bakiba ni bon. Otin. 16:13. Ware. I.
11:31,32. Areru 105:40.
TE KUERE.
Kumino (Eng. cummin), te kai ae ua-
rereke. A uarereke nana. E reke maiai
te b'a teuana ae boiarara, ae tannan te
amarake. E ribanaki te kai aei ironia I-
Merita fikai, ao e oreaki n te kaibaba
i ronia ba a na nako nana n anaki, n ai
aron taekaia n Ita. 28 : 27. Mat. 23 : 33.
Kuren (Eng. crane), te man ae kiba-
kiba, ae raon te kai ; ma e ababaki'riki
nakon te kai. Te man ae mamaeka n aba
ake i mean n te moanibofi, ao n aba ake i
maiaki n te taenibofi. E takn Iehova n
Ier. 8: 7 ba e kakawakina tain rokona. E
atai ana tai n nako aika a motikaki bofiia.
Ma flaia ae e atofiaki ba e wanawana riki
nakoia Iteraera fike a rawa n ata ana tna
te Atua. E takn te uea are 'Etekia n ana
anene are koreaki n Ita. 38:10-20 ba fike
e aoraki n te aoraki are e nafii mate iai,
ao e tafiitafi n ai aron te tuwaro ma te
kuren. Tao e nrifia aron te kuren ae tabe
n tafiitafi flkana e a kan ana boil ae e na
kibakiba nako aiaki iai, ni kitana te aba
ae nafi kamariri. E kananoafia b'anana.
Kurebe (Eng. (grape), te kai ae ka-
kanato ae bati n ribanaki n aba aika ua-
nao. A karewerewe n ranran uana. E
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
KURIKETI
48
KRISTIAN
UAN TE KUBEBE.
riki te wain man ranna. E moa n taeki-
naki te kurebe ni Karik. 9:20, are arokan
Noa. Bon te amarake ae moan te raoiroi
uan te kurebe, ma e manin Noa nke e
nima ranna ae riki ni wain.
Kuriketi (Eng. cricket), te man ae
uarereke, ae raon te take ma te rokati. E
bati n tafiitan. E konaki ni kakanaki
irouia Iteraera (Nako. I. 11:22).
Kristian ( 'Erene Kristianos : Eng.
Christian), Korean te taeka aei teuana,
n taekani Kiribati, Kiritian. Te Kristian
te aomata ae taua bukini Kris to, n ira
nanon ana taeka ma n onimakinna : te
aomata ae bitiran. E atonaki ba te
Kristian ba kioina flkai kafia te tiri-n-
ara ae riki man te ara ae Kristo te
ara aei. A moa n atonaki ana reirei
Kristo ba Kristian i Antioka (Mak.
11 : 26). Rimoa a atoatonaki i bon i rouia
ba tan onimaki (Mak. 5:14), ao ake a ri-
neaki (II. Tim. 2:10), ao reirei (Mak. 6:2),
ao tdri (Mak. 10:23), ao ake a itiaki (Eng.
saints) (Mak. 9 : 32, 41). Tao akea te taeka
n taetaeni Kiribati ae ti te bo ma te taeka
n Erene ae agios (Eng. saint), ma e a
kani ma naia nanon te taeka ae itiaki,
raoiroi, moaniban te raoiroi, ao tabu. Bon
te taeka are E tataekinaki iai Tamnein
te Atua. Tao e riai kaetana ae kafiai, Te
Tamnei are Itiaki, Te Tamnei are Raoiroi,
Te Tamnei are Moaniban te Raoiroi, Te
Tamnei are Tabu. Kaetana n te taeka ni
Matan The Holy Spirit. Onobwi ma uoua
atoflan ana koraki Iesu ba 'agios n te Nu
Tetemanti n 'Erene. Kaetana ni Mat.
27:52 n te Nu Tetemanti ni Kiribati ake
a raoiroi ; n Iuta 14 koraki aika raoi-
roi; ni Mak. 9:13 ao I. I-Tet. 3:13 ao
II. I-Tet. 1:10 aomata ake a itiaki;
ao ni Mak. 9:32, 41 "ake a itiaki" Ni-
mabwi ma nimaua kaetana n te taeka ae
Kristian. Ti aki ata ae eti riki. Ti
tenua korean te taeka ae Kristianos n
te Nu Tetemanti n 'Erene (Mak. 11:26 ;
& 26,28; I. Bet. 4:16). Tao e na bon tai
reke aran te Kristian ae bon te taeka ae
saint irouia I-£ iribati. Antai ae kona n
tuaiiira?
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
RAEA
49
RABI
B
Raea (Eng. lyre: psaltery), te b'ai ni
kataflitafi teuana, ae iai karaina, ae raon te
abi. E aki ataki raoi aron aia raea 4 Ebera
nkai. E taku Josephus ba tebwi ma
uoua karaioa, ao ba a katafiaki n taboni-
bain te aomata. E taekina te raea ae
tebwina karaina Tawita n te Areru 33:2;
& 144:9. A bati ana aomata Tawita ake
a katafi raea ni buoka kamoamoan Iehova
(LBofi. 13:8; & 15:16).
Raian (Eng. lion), te man ae ababaki,
ae korakora, ae tiritiri, ae kakafi. Wanua
te bote anauna, ao ana te bote rietana.
E atofiaki ba aia uea man fikae e bati ni
makaki i rouia. E kakamaku bekorarana
(TaniM. 14; 5, 18; II. Tarn. 1:23; It. 81:
4). Te taetae ni kaikonaki te taeka are
n 'Otea 11:10, ni kaota m'akan Tehova ni
buoki'a ana aomata. Te taetae ni kai-
konaki naba te taeka are ni Kaoti. 5:5,
are E atofiaki iai lean ba te Raian are riki
man te barofia are Iuta. (Karik. 49:9,
10). E atofiaki lean ba te Raian fikai te
Uea ae kona ni kabara te boki ni bura-
beti are kainaki ni kanikinaeaki. E tae-
kinaki te raian are kamateaki iroun Tam-
ton n Tani M. 14: 5; ao te raian are kama-
teaki iroun Tawita ni I. Tarn. 17 : 34. E
taekinaki ana aomata te Atua ae kama-
teaki iroun te raian ni I. Uea 13 : 24.
Rain-aroti (Eng. Hgn-aloes), te kai
are taekinaki ni Ware. I. 24: 6. Ti te bo
ma te kai are te aroe are taekinaki n
Areru 45:8; An. Tor. 4: 14; Tae. nR. 7:17;
Ioa. 19:39. Tara Aroe.
Ranti (Eng. lance, spear), te b'ai ni
buaka ae te kai ae e mena te biti ae ka-
kafl ae kateketeke i tabona; kafia te tara-
ni-matafi. Tao ai aron te koromatan
teutana. I. Tarn. 13:19, 22.
Rabi (Eng. Rabbi), te taeka n 4 Ebera
ae ai aron ae te tia reirei (Ioa. 1:38).
A atofiaki aia tia reirei I-Iutaia ake a
kakanato ba taian Rabi. Te ara ni kari-
nea te aba; ma fiaia ae a bati ni kan
atofiaki tani koroboki ma Baritaio irouia
aomata ba Rabi (Mat. 23 : 7). Ma E taku
Iesu nakoia aomata ma ana reirei ba a
na tai atofiaki ba Rabi. E aki ataki
raoi nanon te tua aei fikai. A taku aoma-
ta tabeman ba e aki riai (e minita n
atofiaki ba D. £>., ao tabeman a taku ba
e aki riai te minita n atofiaki ba Rev., ma
Digitized by
Google
RABONI 50
a taku aomata aika bati ba E kan tuka
te kainikatoila Iesu, are kai riki i nanoia
aomata nkana a karineaki n ara aikai.
E kamoamoa te nanorinano Tesu (Mat.
23:11); ao E taku ba tari ana reirei (Mat.
23; 8), ma fiaia ae e aki riai ba e na taku
te aomata ba e kakanato riki nakon
raona (I-Bir. 2:3).
Raboni (Eng. Raboni). E atoilaki
ba e kakanato riki te taeka aei nakon
Rabi. Nanona te tin. reirei (Ioa. 20:
16). Mare. 10:51. Tara Rabi.
Rakon (EDg. dragon), te man ae ko-
rakora, ae ababaki, ae kakamaku, ae e aki
ataki raoi arona fikai; tao te naetateman-
na, ae korakora, ae ananau, ae tiritiri
(Areru 148:7); tao te kurakotaire (Ita. 27:
1; & 51:9; Etek. 29:3; & 32:2). E ato-
ilaki Tatan ba te rakon ni Kaoti. 20:2,
ilkai te tamnei ae kakamaku.
Leaimoth (Eng. Leannoth). E aki
ataki raoi nanon te taeka aei iikai: tao
aio arona "i bukin te anene," ke " ae e
na anene te aba nako iai." Areru 88.
Rehokim (Eng. rehokim). Nanona
ake a raroa. Areru 56. Tara ionath.
Ren tire (Eng. lentil), te kai teuana
ae karako, ae raon te binti ma te bariti.
REBERA
E kaetaki ni Karik. 25:34 n te Baibara ni
Kiribati are boretiaki n A. D. 1893 n te
taeka ae "binti." II. Tarn. 17:28; & 23:
11. Etek. 4:9.
Rebari (Eng. leopard), te man ae
korakora, ae tiritiri, ae kakail. E nano-
wanawana. E biri m'aka ( 4 Abak. 1:8).
*^q^^mm&*
E kiritantan kunna (Ier. 13 : 23). It. 11 : 6.
Tan. 7:6. Kaoti. 13:2.
Reben (Eng. raven), te man ae kiba-
kiba. Tao ai abakin te moa. A roro bu-
raena. E kakafri bannaia man aika maun.
E kail mataia man moa (Tae. n R. 30:17).
E aki konaki ni kakanaki te reben irouia
Iteraera (Nako. I. 11 : 15). Akea nanai n
reben, ba te man ae kan nakon ako ma
raona ae ti temanna te reben. E kakioia
nako bunna nkana a a tiba ikawai teu-
tana. Tao arona aei ae uriflaki n Areru
147:9 n te taeka are kafiai, "Te Atua E
anafiania bunia reben akana tail kanaia,"
ao n Iobi 38:41 n ana taeka te Atua are
kafiai, "Ai antai ae karekea kanan te re-
ben." E buabeka te reben, ao e tatani-
Hamarau ni kibakiba nako ni kaea kanana
n te tabo teuana ma teuana, ao tao arona
aei ae urinaki iroun Iesu fike E taekinia
reben n Ruka 12 : 24 n taku ba E kakaa-
marakeia te Atua.
Rebera (Eng. leper: leprosy), te
aoraki teuana, ae kam'ara ae kakamaku.
Ai aron te mka ma te maka teutana. E
tuai ni kuneaki katokana. E aki kai
mate te aomata n te aoraki aei, ma e bati
n ribaki. E taekinaki aron te rebera are
aorakiia Iteraera ilkoa n Nako. I. 13:2-
46. E kakaokoro teutana ma te aoraki ae
Digitized by VjOOQ [C
REBETA
51
RIABORO
te rebera ae noraki ni bofi aikai. E aki
ataki raoi flkai aron te rebera are taeki-
naki n Nako. I. 14:33-53. E taekinaki
reberan Naaman n II. Uea 5:3-27. A
taekinaki aroni kamaiuaia rebera iroun
Iesu ni Mat. 8:3; Mareko 1:41; Ruka 5:
12; & 17:12.
Rebeta (*Erene lepton, Eng. mite),
aran aia mane I-Iutaia teuana ae moan
te karako bona. Te mane ae uarereke.
Skana nimaua te rebeta, ao e banin teu-
ana te tianti. Bon te rebeta are taekinaki
n Ruka 12:59; Mare. 12:42; Ruka 21: 2.
Rekeon (Eng. legion), te tafia, ke te
atu-ni-buaka, ae 5000 ke 6000 kaina. Mat.
26:53. Mare. 5:9-15. Ruka 8:30.
Reta (Eng. letter), te taeka ae kore-
aki n te boki ae te beba ke ae kunn te
man, ae ana taeka te aomata temanna
nakon te aomata temanna ke nakoia ao-
mata tabemafi. Ana reta Tawita nakon
Ioaba te moa n reta ae taekinaki n te
Baibara (II. Tam. 11:14). Uabwi ma
teuana te reta aika ibetere {epistle) i
nanon te Nu Tetemanti.
Rewaite (Eng. Levlte), ti te bo ma
tibun Rewi, ma te Rewi. Tara hewi.
It 66:21.
Rewi (Eng. Levite). Taian Rewi ake a
taekinaki n Ioa. 1 : 19 bon tibun Rewi are
natin Iakoba : ana kariki Rewi. E ato-
fiaki Ioteba are te I-Kuberio ni Mak. 4:
36 ba " te Rewi;" ae ai aron ae tibun Rewi
temanna. Araia tibun Rewi n taetaeni
Matan Levite. Tara Rewaite. Bon ti-
bun Rewi aia ibofia Iteraera ake tibun
Aaron, ba bon tibun naba Rewi temanna
Aaron; ma fikana a atofiaki tibun Rewi i
nanon te Baibara ni Kiribati, ao a bati n
taekinaki iai tibun Rewi ake tiaki ibofia
ftke tibun Aaron. Bon tani beku aika rine-
aki iroun Iehova ba a na bekua makurin
uman te Atua, ma ni kakawakini b'ain
nako te uma ni botaki (Ware, I, 3; $-10;
& 18:2-7). A taekinaki tibun Rewi n I.
Rofi. 9:2, 17-34; II. Ron. 29: 4-36; & 30:16,
17; & 35:1-18.
A bon reirei'a aomata taian Rewi.
(Neem. 8:7; II. Rofi. 17:8, 9). A buoki
motikan taeka i aia ibofia (II. Rofi. 19:
8, 11). E taekinaki aron reken roia ni
Ware. 1. 18:21-32.
Ria (Eng. deer, hart), te man teman-
na, ae ai aron te koti teutana. E kafikafi
irikona. E kakanaki irouia Iteraera
(Taa-k. 12:15). Iai te ria ae te ketere,
ma te ria ae te ate, ma te ria ae te robaki,
ma te ria ae te baikaki (Tua-k. 14 : 5). Kafia
te ria temanna te anterobe. A bati aroia
ria. A bane ni biri m'aka. A bati ni
kaeaki irouia aomata ma kamea. Tao aron
te ria are kani moi te ria are taekinaki n
te Areru 42:1.
Riaboro (Eng. devil, 4 Erene dia-
bolo8), teuare buakaka are Tatan. Na-
non te taeka ae riaboro te Ua kabua-
kaka te aba, te tin winanti, te tia
bukina te aba; ao bon aron Tatan te
aro aei (Kaoti. 12; 9, 10). E ataki te ria-
boro ba kaini karawa fikoa, ba E taku
Iesu ba E nora Tatan fike e b'aka mai
kawara n ai aroni koron te ba (Ruka 10:
18). E ataki te riaboro ba mataniwiia
taimonio n ana taeka Iesu ni Mat. 25; 41,
fike E taekina *' te ai are aki mamate are
karaoaki ba nen te riaboro ma ana ane-
ra." E atofiaki naba irouni Bauro ba aia
uea ake a korakora ake n te afi (I-Eb.
2: 2), E taekinaki naba arona n uea ni
Digitized by
Google
EINEN
52
RIKAN
Kaoti. 12:7-9. Ma fiaia ae e eti taekana
fikana e atofiaki ba ueani mone. A ataki
atna anera ba boni kaini karawa fikoa n
taekaia are ni II. Bet. 2:4, ao n Iuta 6.
E atofiaki ba tao ana moa ni bure te ria-
boro te kainikatofia (I. Tim. 3 : 6). E taku
Iesu ba te tia kamamate te riaboro ma
fike a moa ni karikaki aonaba, ao te tia
baranikewe naba, ao taman te kewe (Ioa.
8:44). A kaotaki aron te riaboro aikai
nke e wiwina Nei Ewa (Karik. 3:1-15)-
E nanowanawana te riaboro ni mamana
te aba (II. I-Ko.* 11:14; I-Eb. 6:11;
II. I-Tet. 2:9.) E korakora te riaboro, ao e
tiritiri (I-Eb. 2:2; & 6:12; I. Bet. 5:8;
Ruka 8 : 29 ; & 9 : 39, 42). E kibubu te ria-
boro (Iak. 4:7; Mat. 13 : 25). E na l>on tai
reke kaina (Kaoti. 20:10).
Rin en (Eng. linen), te karai ke tekun-
nikai ae karaoaki mani kunn te buraekiti.
E moa n taekinaki te rinen ni Karik. 41 :
42. E bati n taekinaki n te Baibara. Te
kunnikai ae raoiroi te rinen. Iai te rinen
ae moan te mainaina, ao e kanikinaeaki
itiakaia anera ma aomata aika raoiroi n
te rinen (Kaoti 15:6; & 19:8).
Ribaietan (Eng. leviathan), te man
ae ababaki, ae korakora, ae kakamaku:
fcao te knrakotaire (Eng. crocodile). Afia
fiaean anaun te knrakotaire. Kafia ai
aron rabatan te beru rabatana. E kona
ni kamatea te kao ma te aoti ma te aoma-
ta ba kanana. E ababaki buana, ao a
ababaki wina. E ananau bukina. E kona
ni maeka i aon te aba ao i nanon te ran,
E matenten kunna, ao e nonnon. E aki
kona n teke n te buafie. A taku aomata
aika ataib'ai aika bati ba bon te knrako-
taire te ribaietan are taekinaki ironn
Iehova n Iobi 41 : 1-34. Te ribaietan are
taekinaki n Arern 104:26 tao te naeta ni
marawa, ke te kua. A taku tabema£L ba
kanikinaean tafian Aikubita te ribaietan
are taekinaki n Areru 74 : 14 ; ao te ribai-
etan are taekinaki n Ita. 27 : 1 te tau-taeka
are tiritiri are i Baburon, are karawawa-
taia Iteraera fikoa.
Ribano ('Erene libanos, Eng. frankin-
cense), te kanim teuana, ae boiarara. Moan
te boiarara bnbuna fikana e kabuokaki n
te ai. E reke man te kai are Boswellia
thurifera. E tamaroa urana, ao e aki kai
mate. E b'ainaki n te afiakarea irouia
'Ebera ma Katorika. Otin.30:34. Nako.
1.2:1,15,16. Mat. 2:11.
Rikan (Eng. deacon), te mataniwi te-
manna i nanon te ekaretia, ae men a i an
te minita. E atofiaki irouia Kristian ma
fikoafikoa ba bon taian rikan "uake iti-
man" ake a taekinaki ni Mak. 6 : 1-6. A ato-
fiaki uakekei iaj ba kafia tani kawakin tai-
bora. Te taibora teuana nen te amarake ae
nafi kanaki (Buka 16 : 21) ; ao te taibora teu-
ana bon te amarake ae mena i aon te taibo-
ra, ba e atofiaki ni Makuri 16 : 34 n taetaen
4 Erene ba e kaki te taibora i matani Bauro
ma Tiro te tia tan tani n te auti ni kaikain,
ao e kaeteki ni kafiai, •' E afiania kanaia."
Ao bon iai te taibora teuana ae nen te
mane ae kaotaki ba e na kaboaki n te
mane teuana (Mat. 21:12; Mare. 11:15;
Ioa. 2:15). Ma fiaia ae e atofiaki iai
irouia tabemafi ba nakoaia rikan teuana
te tibatiba te amarake ma te mane, aika
reke n te afiab'ai i buki'a kain te ekaretia
aika kananoafia aika akea aia b'ai, i bua-
koia. E taku Bauro ni I. I-Ko. 10:21
ba a aki kona aomata n amarake n ana
taibora te Uea ma aia taibora taimonio.
E taekina ana toa te Uea iai, ao fikai tani
kawakin taibora rikan, ao tao nakoaia
teuana te kakawakin naba b'ain nako
ana taibora te Uea, are te berena, ma te
mafiko, n tibatibaia i buakoia kain te
ekaretia. E kaotaki aron te rikan ae rial
n I. Tim, 3: §-12.
Digitized by
Google
RIKE
ROTE
Bike (Eng. leek), te kai ae karako, ae
kafia te uteute teuana. Raon te anian.
E bati ni baraaki irouia I-Aikubita ba
tanan te amarake (Ware. 1. 11:5).
Robaki (Eng. roebuck) te man ae te
ria temanna. E tamaroa. E kakanaki
irouia Iteraera (Tua-k. 14:5; I. Uea 4: 23).
Tara antebobe ma ketere.
Robu (Eng. rope), te maea ni matafi
aekorakora. II. Tarn. 17:13. I. Uea 20:
31,32. TaniM.16:ll, 12. Ita. 5:18.
Roka (Eng. log), te b'ai ni bairea te
b'a ma te wain, ae karako riki teutana
nakon te bainte. Nako. I. 14:10-24.
Rokati (Eng. locust), te man ae uare-
rekej ae raon te take. E kana te uteute
ma bani kai nako. Skana a bati rokati.
ao a bati ni makaki, ba a buabeka, ao a
babane aroka ni kanaki i rouia, ao e roko
iai te roflo (Otin. 10:4-19). E taekinaki
aroia ae kakamaku n Ioera 2:3 10; ao ni
Kaoti. 9:7-10. A boni kakanaki rokati
irouia aomata (Nako. I. 11:22; Mat. 3:4).
Rokou ('Erene logos, Eng. toord). Na-
wm Bokou te taeka, E taekinaki te Bokou
n Ioa. 1:1, 14; I. Ioa. 1:1; Kaoti. 19:13.
Nkana e kaetaki te taeka aei n taetaeni
Kiribati ao aio arona n Ioa. 1 : 1, "Ske a
tuai ni karikaki b'ai r ao bon iai te Taeka,
ao E memena te Taeka iroun te Atua, ao
bon te Atua te Taeka;" n Ioa. 1: 14, "Ao
E riki n iriko te Taeka;" n I. Ioa. 1:1,
"Ae taekan te Taeka arete main;" ni
Kaoti. 19:13, "E atofiaki arana ba Ana
Taeka te Atua." E ataki raoi te Rokou
ba bon Iesu Kristo are Natin te Atua, ba
e taku Ioane ba E riki n iriko, ae ai aron
ae E riki n rabata, E riki n aomata, ao
" E maeka i buakora (ao ti nora mimito-
ftina are kafia mimitofiin ana rikitemanna
te Tama)." Ao e taku Ioane ba boni
Naia are e kaotiotia Ioane are te tia Ba-
tatito, fike e taku ba e reke te akoaki ma
te koaua mairoun Iesu Kristo, ao e ato-
fia Iesu ba ana Tibutetei te Atua: ao e
taku Ioane ni Kaoti. 17 : 14 ba aia Uea
uea ao aia Kifi kin te Tibutetei, ao e taku
ni Kaoti. 19:16 ba Aia Kifi km ao aia Uea
uea Teuare Ana Rokou te Akua. Nakoan
te Rokou te kaotiota te Atua (Ioa. 1:18).
Bon te Atua te Rokou (Ioa. 1:1), ao fikai
bon Iesu Kristo naba te Rokou, ao bon te
Atua Iesu Kristo. Sfkai a bane ni kari-
kaki b'ai iroun te Rokou, ao a bane naba
b'ai ni karikaki iroun Iesu Kristo.
A taku tabemafi ba tao te Rokou are
taekinaki ni Karik. 15:1, 4. 5, 7; I.
Uea 13: 9, 17; & 19:9. Ske e kaetaki te
O Tetemanti n taian "targum," tao n
ana bofi Etira, n taekani Kareria ma Tu-
na, ao e bati ni kaetaki te ara ae Iehova n
te taeka ae k an ai, Ana Taeka Tehova. A
bati n iafioa aron te Atua aomata aika
baka n rabakau n ana bofi Ioane. A tae-
kina te Atua ae karabaki ao te Atua ae
kaotaki n te aro ae kamanifia. A bati ni
kamanifia aia taeka taian gnostic; ma e
kawanawanaira Ioane fikae e kaota aron
te Atua iroun Iesu nako ira.
Rotati (Eng. lotus), te kai teuana, ae
taekinaki n Iobi 40:21, 22.
Rote (Eng. rose), te kai teuana, ae a
tamaroa uena, ao a boiarara. E aki ata-
ki raoi aron te rote are taekinaki n Ana
Anene Toromon 2; 1; ao n Itaia 35; 1.
Digitized by
Google
s
BOTEM
54
TAIMONIO
TE ROTE.
Rotem ('Ebera rothem, Eng. juniper,
broom). Tara Tuniba. Iobi30:4.
Rue (Eng. rue) te kai ae uarereke, ae
e korakora boina. Te b'ai n aoraki. E
mai. Buka 11 : 42.
Rube (Eng. ruby), te atibu teuana, ae
uraura, ae e bati bona. Itaia 54:12. Etek.
27:16.
Rute (Eng. duty, tribute), te anab'ai
nakon te tau-taeka, ke nakon te uea, mai-
rouia kain te aba ae reke n te buaka, ke
mairouia akana noti b'ai ni bob'ai nakon
te aba teuana ni kani kabo, ba a na kara-
ka aia b'ai iai: kaila te taekiti (Eng. tap;
Haw. auhan). A reke roia tan tau-taeka
maiai. Etira 4 : 13, 20 ; & 7 : 24. Te rate
are taekinaki n Ita. 5:12 te b'ai n anene
are te iuea.
Ta (Eng. paint, tar). Te ta are taeki-
naki n II. Uea 9:30; ao n Etek. 23: 40 te
kabira teuana, kafia tiaki ai aron te ta ni
matan, ae a kabiraki iai Vain nako te
kaibuke; ma kafia te kabira ae ai aron te
anto, ae a kabiraki iai rarikini mataia
aine, ba a aofia n tamaroa. E roro matan
te kabira aei; kafia ai aroni matan te tai
tai. A atofiaki ainen Arabia ba a kabiri
ukinibaiia n te ta ae uraura, ao baiia ma
waeia n te ta ae meamea. Ti taku ba
tiaki te ta te kabira are taekinaki iroun
Iesu ni Mat. 6 : 17. Tao E taekina te kabira
ae te b'a-n-oriwa ae anaki man uan te
oriwa ae reiianaki n te b'ai ae boiarara,
ae a kabiraki iai atuia I-Iutaia n te bon
ae koraki, ba bon aroaroia. 5Jke a kani
baka ni matanikananoana ao a rawa ni
kabiri atuia.
Taekiti (Eng. custom, tax), ana mane
te uea, ke te tau-taeka, ae e afiafia te aba
ba roia tan tau-taeka: te rute: te aila
b'ai. Etira 4:13, 20; & 7:24.
Shahar (Eng. Shahar). Tara aije-
leth. Areru 22.
Tai in an (Eng. diamond), te atibu teu-
ana, ae moan te matoatoa. Akea te atibu
ae matoatoa riki nakon te taiman. Moan
te raneanea. E bati bona. Akea te atibu
teuana ae kakawaki riki. Otin 28:18; &
39:11. Etek. 28:13. Ier. 17:1.
Taimonio (Eng devil, demon), te tam-
uei temanna (Mat. 8:16), ae buakaka, ae
kaini karawa fikoa (Iuta 6), ma bon raon
te riaboro nkai (Mat. 25:41). Bon tabo-
nibain Tat an ni karaoi baika bubuaka
taimonio (I-Eb. 6:12). Bon tamneiaika
kani'ara aika a taniaki aomata i rouia
( Mat. 10 : 1 ; Mak. 8:7). Tara biabobo.
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TAIBORA
55
TAOBE
TE NE N AMARAKE ARE TE TRICLINIUM.
Taibora (Eng. table), te b'ai ae e ka-
tokaki i aona te amarake ae nail kanaki,
ae iai waena (Mat. 15:27). N ana bofi
lean ao a rarikiriki aomata i rarikin aia
taibora flke a amarake. Aroia I-Botia
aei, ma I-K>reria, ma I-Rom, ma Itera-
era (Amota 6:4; Ruka 14:8; & 24:30).
Tara te tamnei aei, ae a rarikiriki n ama-
iake i rarikin te taibora I-Rom. Aran
te taibora aei te triclinium. E konaki n
ataki n te tamnei aei aron te taeka are n
Ioa. 13:23-25.
Bon iai te taibora teuana ae te b'ai ae a
katokaki i aona mane aika nail kaboaki
(Mat. 21:12). E taekinaki te taibora are
-^- ~-^^~ ■djl^.-r — - >V»*M*i *L
Ben te berena are kaotiotaki n Otin. 25:
23-30. E taekinaki ana taibora te Uea
ni I. I-Ko. 10:21, are b'ain ana toa te Uea,
are kanoan te taibora.
Tao (Eng. saw), te b'ai ni makuri ni
koro kai. 11. Tarn. 12:31. I. Uea 7:9.
I. Ron. 20 : 3. Ita. 10 : 15. 'Eb. 11 : 37.
Taobe (Eng. dove), te man temanna,
ae kibakiba. Arana fceuana te rube ; ao arana
teuana te bitian. E karako riki nakon
fee moa. E Dimamanei (Mat. 10:16; Ier.
48:28); e bati n itiaki; ao e nanoafla (An.
Tor. 5:2; & 6:9): e aki nanowanawana ni
mamana te aba (Otea. 7 : 11). E boni ma-
rurun, ao e kiba m'aka (Areru 55:6; 'Otea
11:11). A tamaroa matana (An. Tor. 1:
15). A raneanea buraen te taobe (Areru
68 : 13). E kananoafia b'anana (It. 38 : 14;
& 59:11). E bati n nanokawaki fikana e
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TAOKI
56
TANIRIM
mate raona (Etek. 7:16; Naum 2:7). A
bati m maninaki taobe n aba nako. A
karaoaki neia irouia aomata aika kafla
auti aika karako aika a bati ruia. A bati
ni kiba n nanai taobe. Bon iai taobe aika a
raaiDaina buraeia. E kafiai Tion n Ita.
60 : 8, "Antai aikai aika kiba mai n ai aron
te nan, ao n ai aroia naba taobe nakoni
mataroani neia ?" Ao nke E kaeka Ie-
hova ni kafiai, "A na boni kantaniiiai aba-
makoro, ao a na roko moa kaibuken Ta-
retiti ba a na uoti'a mai uatim mai kira-
roa * * ", ao tao a urifiaki aroia taobe
akanne nke a noraki kaibuke ma ieia aika
mainaina aika ieie mai maeao n te Meri-
terenian.
Taoki (Eng. stork), te man temanna,
ae kibakiba, ae raon te kai. A uraura
waena ma ukina. E kakafi kimoatoto,
ma beru, ma naeta, ma biraoki. E aki
konaki ni kakanaki irouia 'Ebera (Nako.
I. 11:19). E nako n aba ake i maiaki
ake a aki kamariri, ilkana e roko te tae-
nibofi ; ao e a mana okiri aba ake i mean
ilkana e roko te moanibon. E atonaki n
Ier. 8 : 7 ba "e bon atai ana tai aika a mo-
tikaki boilia te taoki are i an-nafi." E
ata ana bon ae riai ba e na nako aiaki iai,
ma n nako ian. E kibakiba i eta i eta.
E kiba m'aka (Tek. 5:9).
Tail a (Eng. tower), te ne ni kamaiu, ae
kafia te auti ae rietata ae irariki. A ka-
teaki taua temanina i aon nononi kawa
ma katere ba ne ni kariaria n te buaka
(II. Uea 9:17); ao ba a na katebeaki kn-
noani kainikatebe ma atibu aika ababaki
maiai. A kateaki taua temanina n rereua
(II. Rofl. 26:10). A kateaki temanina
aika uarereke ni nen aroka (Mare. 12:1),
E atonaki Iehova iroun Tawita n Areru
144:2 ba ana taua ae rietata, ba kioina
nke e kamaiuaki Tawita iroun te Atua.
Tamaritika (Eng. tamarisk), te kai
tekaina. A taunaki rin Tauro ma natina
m'ane i an te kai are te tamaritika are i
Iabeti (I. Tarn. 31 : 13). I. Tarn. 22 : 6.
Tanirim (Eng. Council, Sanhe-
drim), aia kabowi are kakanato I-Iutaia.
Itifiaun te unim'ane kaina. Tao fiaia are
taekinaki ni Ware. I. 11:16, 17. Iboila
ake a kakanato kaina temaflina; ao Tani
Koroboki kaina temanina; ao toka aika
kakanato kaina temafiina. Bon te kabo-
wi ni motiki taekan aonteaba. A boni
kona ni momotiki taekaia aomata fikoa
ba a na kamateaki. Ma e tukaki te aro
aei mai rouia irouia I-Rom n te ririki
Digitized by LjOCK? IC
TABAOTA
57
TABERON
teuana, are i m'ain rokon Iesn teutana
(Ioa. 18:31).
Tabaota (Eng. Sabaoth). Nanon te
taeka aei tafia, koraki n anera ma ao-
mata aika uanao. E atofiaki te Atna ba
Iehova Tabaota n I. Tarn. 1 : 3, ao n Areru
24:10 ao n tabo aika bati i nanon te
Baibara, ao E afianaki te ara aei, fikai
bon Atnaia tafia aika bati; fikai Atuaia
anera aika bati ma aomata; fikai bon te
Atna ae ana b'ai tai, ma namakaina, ma
buraneti, ma itoi, ma man, ma ika, ma
b'aini karawa ma marawa ma aonaba.
I-Rom. 9:29. Iak. 5:4. Tao 266 atofian
Iehova ba Tabaota n te O Tetemanti, ao
uoua i nanon te Nn Tetemanti B'ain
neboan te Atna te ara aei
Tabaketani (Eng. sabachthani).
Nanon te taeka aei Ko kitanai. Mat.
27:46. Mare. 15:34.
Tabati (Eng. Sabbath). Nanon te ta-
eka aei n taetan 'Ebera te tohi ni maknri:
te aorta : te motirawa. E takn Iehova ba
E toki ni karaoi b'ai n te kaiti bofi: ma
fiaia are E karaoiroa te bofi are te Tabati,
aoE tabnia (Karik. 2:3), ao E tnafiia ao-
mata ake Iteraera ba a na nrnrifia te bofi
ae te tabati n tabnia naba, ao ba a na tai
maknri teutana n te tabati; ao E takn ba
te kaiti bofi te tabati (Otin. 16:26; & 20:
10:11; & 31:15; Nako. I. 23:3; Tua-k. 5:
14). A takn aomata tabemafi fikai, ba e
reireira Banro n I-Koro. 2:16, 17 ba fikae
E atia n roko Kristo i aonteaba, ao a toki
"tamneini baika nafi roko;" ma fiaia ae e
toki te afiafia karea ake man, ma kawa-
kinan t5a nako, ma te oiaki, ma bofi n
tabati Ma E takn Iesn ni Mat. 5: 17 ba
E aki roko ba E na kaki te tna ma bura-
beti, ma E roko ba E na kakoroa bnkina.
Ao fikae E takn naba ba e karaoaki te
tabati i bnkin te aomata, ao e aki karao-
aki te aomata i bnkin te tabati, ao ti ataia
iai ba E aki roko Iesn ni kaki te tna are
te kaana are taekan te tabati, ni kani ka-
manna kawakinana. E tnafiira Iesn ni
Mat. 12:8, ao ni Mare. 2:28 ba bon dean
te tabati Natin te aomata, ao E reireira
aroni kawakinan te tabati ae riai n ana
taeka are kafiai, " E riai te karaoa ae ra-
oirointe tabati" (Mat. 12:12; Rnkal4:3).
E kariaia te katoki aoraki n te tabati,
ma te tabeki'a man aika b'aka i nanon te
kinono ke te rua ni katiki'a ni kanakoia
maiai, ma te kairi'a man mani neia n ama-
rake ni kamoi'a, ma te kiniki na aika na
kanaki fikana e nakonako te aba ma te
baki. Ti takn ba boni makuri aika riai n
te tabati maknri aika e nanoafiaki n ako-
aki te aba iai, fikana e kananoafia. Tao a
takn aine ake a kani kabira rabatan
Iesu i mwini matena ba tiaki te makuri
aei, ba e takn Bnka ba fike a a tia ni "ka-
raoi baika boiarara ma kabira n te kaono
bofi, ao a motiki rawaia" n toki ni maknri
n te tabati are te kaiti bofi "n toua mwin
te tua;" ao a noti baike a boiarara ake
a a kamani karaoi nakon te ne ni mate ni
bofiin te wiki are te moa ni bofi (Ruka.
23:56; & 24:1). Ao e tuafiira naba ba e
kakawakinaki te tabati ae te kaiti bofi
ironni Banro ma ana koraki fike a rinrin
ni maneaba nako ni kawa nako, n taro-
manri, ma n reirei'a aomata ana taeka te
Atna (Mak. 13:13-48; & 16:13, 16; & 17:2).
A karako Kristian aika kakawakina te
kaiti bofi ba ti te tabati fikai; ma a boni
bati aika kakawakina te moa ni bofi ae te
Tanre ba te tabati; ba a nrifia ana taeka
Iesn fike E taku ba Uean te tabati Na-
tin te aomata, ao arona fike E botaki ma
ana reirei n te bon are E nti iai mai bua-
koia mate are bofiin te wiki are te moa ni
bofi (Ioa. 20:19); ao E a mafia botaki
naba ma fiai'a i mwini wani bofi (Ioa.' 20:
26) ni bofiin te wiki are te moa ni bofi;
ao a takn ba E kariaia iai kawakinan te
moa ni bofi ae te Tanre ba aia tabati
Kristian, ba kanurifian ana bofi n nti mai
bnakoia mate. E bon riai ba e na iafio-
aki raoi kaetan te taeka aei ironia ana
reirei Iesn, ba tao e na kawakinaki te
kaiti bofi, ke te moa ni bofi. Ti te Bai-
bara ae kona n reireira te aro ae E tafii-
ria te Atna. Ti na ukeuke n te Bai-
bara,
Tabeiro (Eng. sapphire), te atibn
teuana, ae bati ni matoatoa, ae e bati
bona. E burn matana, Otin. 24: 10.
Taberon (Eng. saffron), tekai teuana,
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TABU
66
TARENA
ae karako, ae boiarara, ae b'ainaki n te
kabira. An. Tor. 4 : 14.
Tabu (Eng. laver, tub,) te baketi ae
ababaki ae rababa: te betin ae ababaki
ae te ne n teboki bai ma wae, ae b'ainaki
irouia aia iboiia 'Ebera nke a tuai n alia
karea. A karaoaki aia tabu ibofia man
te burati. Otin. 30:18. I. Uea 7:30-
43.
Takebati (Eng. Sackbut), te b'ai ni
katanitafi teuana, ae raon te raea, ae ana
karaina. E kaokoro ma te takebati ae
b'ain fikai. Tan. 3 : 5, 7, 10, 15.
Tarena (Eng. talent), bairean te ra-
wawata teuana, ae ababaki. Skana 3000
te tiekera, ao e banin 1 te tarena. Tao nka-
na 100 te baun (lb.), ao e banin 1 te tarena.
Tao b5n te tarena n tirewa $1600, ke
$2000. Tao bon te tarena ni kora
$25,000, ke $30,000. Otin. 25: 39; & 38:27.
Mat. 18:24; & 25:15-28.
ARONl BWIAN TE TEMBORA NKE E MENA KRISTO I AON TE ABA.
Te Tabo are Moan te Tabu.
Te Tabo are Tabu.
Baon te karea ni kabuokaki.
Te Tabu are te Nama.
Nanon aia o Ibofia.
Nanon aia o Iteraera.
Te Mataroa are Nicanor.
H. Nanon aia o Aine.
I. Te Mataroa are Tamaroa.
E. Te Mataroa are mai Mainiku.
L. Ana Raman Toromon.
M. Te Kaman n Uea.
N. Te Nono are i tinaniku.
o. Neni b'ai nako.
North=Meafi: East=Mainiku : South=Maiaki : West=Maeao.
Digitized by
Google
TAREBIO
59
TEMBOBA
Tarerio (Eng. sardiua), teatibu teu-
ana, ae uraura, ae kakawaki. Otin. 28:
17; & 39: 10. Etek. 28:13. Kaoti. 4:3; &
21:20.
Taretima (Eng. dulcimer), te b'ai
ni katafiitafi teuana. E aki ataki raoi
aron te taretima are b'ainaki n ana boil
Taniera. Tao raon te b'ai ni katafiitafi
are te bagpipe. Tara aron te bagpipe
n te tamnei are raoni konete. E katafi-
akinteafl. 16=Bagpipe. Tan. 3: 5, 10, 15.
Taretonuka (Eng. sardonyx), te
atibu teuana, ae uraura ni mainaina, ae
kakawaki. Kaoti. 21:20.
Tariki (Eng. daric: dram), mannni
Botia teuana, ae te kora. Bona $5. I.
Bon. 29:7. Etira 2:69; &8:27. Neem.
7:70-72.
Tarukaio (Eng. Sadducees ; 'Erene
Saddoukaioi), te katei teuana ae te ko-
raki n Iutaia. E aki ataki raoi fikai ba e
reke maia araia aei. A taku I-Iutaia te-
mafiina ba e jeke mairoun Sadok ae ma*
taniwin te Tanirim ae maeka i aon te aba
250 te ririki i m'aini Kristo. Tao e
reke araia mairoun te ibofla are kakanato
are Tatoka (I. Uea 1 :32-45). A taekinaki
natin Tatoka n Etek. 40:46; &43:19; &
44:15; & 48:11. Te koraki n ibofla ae
kakanato aomata aikai, ao tao a riki aia
kariki n tani motiki-taeka, ma tan tau-
taeka, ma t5ka, ao tao e riki mai rouia te
katei ae te atu n Tarukaio. A aki ira na-
nohi kaetan nanon te Baibara ma aia
taeka bakatibu irouia Baritaio. " A taku
Tarukaio ba akea te mafla-uti, ao akea
anera, ao akea naba tamnei," ao akea tai-
monio, ao akea te riaboro. (Makuri 23 : 8 ;
Mat. 22:23.) Ai aroia aomata aika bati
aika baka n rabakau fikai, aika kani ka-
kewea te Baibara. A baoua aia taeka
Tarukaio. (Mat. 16:1-12; & 22:23-29). A
bati n riba Iesu ma ana reirei Tarukaio
(Mak. 4:1, 2; & 5: 17; Mat. 26:1-4, 59).
Teatura (Eng. box-tree ; 'Ebera
teashshur), te kai tekaina, ae a tamaroa
bana. E matoatoa te kai aei, ao e aki kai
mka. It 41:19; & 60:13. Etek. 27:6.
Teiboreta (Eng. Sibboleth), atofian
te taeka are Tiboreta irouia tibun Ebe-
raim. Nanon te taeka aei te amwi ni
uita. E taekinaki n Tani M. 12:6.
Tembora (Eng. temple), te mane-
aba n taromauri are kateaki i Ierutarem
ba maneaban Iehova. E kateaki te moa
n tembora iroun Toromon n ririki ake
B. O. 1012-1005 (I. Uea 6:1, 37, 38). E
kateaki te tembora are te kauoua iroun
Terubabera n ririki ake B. C. 535-515
(Etira 3:8; & 6:15). E a mafia karaoaki
te tembora aei iroun 'Erote n ririki ake
B. O. 20- A. D. 26 (Ioa. 2:20). E taeki-
naki aroni karaoan te moa n tembora n
I. Uea 5:1-18; & 6:1-38; I. Kofi. 22:1-19;
TARAN TE TEMBOBA MAI MAI AKI.
J te bareti are i Tion.
te buriti are Tairobian.
c te kaman mai maeao.
» teo are tabu.
« te o are rietata i maeaon te Tembora,
/ te Maneaba are Tabu.
1 J 6 P ao n* karea are ababaki .
ff te kaman teuana n aia o ibofla.
i te mataroa are Nicanor .
j te mataroa are Tamaroa.
k Ana kaman Toromon.
I te taua are Ophel.
m te buriti are Red-heifer i aon te Eiteron.
n te nono are mai mai akin onte Tembora.
o te mataroa teuana mai nano.
p te mataroa teuana mai nano
q te mataroa are e nako te aba nako an te
Tembora.
Digitized by
Google
TEMBORA
60
TEN
& 28ill-21; & 29: 1-9. E taekinaki mana-
karaoan uruana nako iroun Iotia ni B.'C.
641 n II. Uea 22 : 3-7. E taekinaki kabu-
okan te tembora aei iroun Nebukaneta n
te ririki B. 0. 588 ni II. Ron. 36:17-19.
E taekinaki aroni karaoan te maneaba
are te kauoua iroun Terubabera n Etira
3:6-13; & 4:1-24; & 5:1-17; & 6:1-22.
E tei te maneaba aei nimabubua te ri-
riki, ma bon iai bainikirinana n te buaka
nako. E bati ni kamataunifiaki ma ni
kurib'aiaki iroun Antaiokati Ibebeniti.
E tukaki te afia te karea ni kabuokaki
are akea tokina i nanon te tembora i ro-
una n te ririki are B. C. 168. E a mafia
karaoaki te tembora ni katamaroaki iroun
'Erote fike e kani kamoamoaki irouia
I-Iutaia. Uoua kaitikan te tembora aei
iroun Iesu (Ioa. 2: 13-17; Mat. 21:12).
E taekinaki uruan te tembora are nafi
roko i mwin Iesu ni Mat. 24:1, 2; ao e
MWIN TE ARBTI ARE BEITAN ON TE TEM-
BORA MA TION.
boni kakoroaki bukin ana taeka Iesu flke
e uruaki te tembora iroun te tia buaka
are Tito are te I-Rom n te ririki are A.D.
70. A bati n raraoma I-Iutaia ilkai akea
aia tembora fikanne; ao a bobotaki i rari-
kini bonona mai maeao n tafliniwenei
n te kanima bofl ae koraki ni kani bareka
rokon te Mesia are a taku ba E tuai men
roko. Tarai'a Tiuti ake a tabe a tafi n te
tamnei aei.
E taekinaki te tembora teuana ae ka-
mimi iroun Etekiera ni makorona 40 ao
41 ao 42. A taku aomata tabeman ba e
kaotaki iai aron te tembora ae na boni
kateaki i Ierutarem irouia Iteraera fikana
a okira abaia are Baretain i mwin rairan
nanoia nakon te Mesia are Iesu; ao a bati
aomata aika taku ba bon te kanikina teu-
ana, ae kana te taetae ni kaikonaki, taekan
te maneaba aei, ae e kaotaki iai tekeraoin
te ekaretia ma tamaroana ma m'akana, ae
raon te taeka are ni Kaoti. 21 : 3, are ka-
fiai, "Noria, e mena uman te Atua irouia
aomata, ao E na maeka i rouia, ao a na
riki n ana botanaomata." A tuai n ataki
raoi nanon taetae ni burabeti aika bati;
ma a na bon tai ataki fikana a koro raoi
bukiia, ao a boni koro raoi. Tek. 8:9.
Ten (Eng. tin), te bititaom teuana, ae
mainaina, ae a karaoaki betin ma mafiko
ma ban aika bati maiai. E b'ainaki fikoa
flke e karaoaki te burati, ba e riki te
burati man te ten ma te kaba, fikana a
kaboaki ni kaburoburoaki. E taekinaki
ni Ware. I. 31:22. E taekinaki ba te
bititaom n It. 1:25; Etek. 22:18,20; &
27:12.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TEKAN
61
TIAKAORE
Tekan (Eng. second, moment) bai-
rean te tai ae moan te karako. ftkana
60 te tekan, ao e banin 1 te mineti. I.
I-Ko. 15:52.
Tekeri (Eng. Tekel). Nanon te taeka
aei E a tia n tauaki te rawawata. Bon
taetaeni Kareria. Tan. 5: 25, 27.
Selah (Eng. Selah), b'aini buokan te
anene. E aki ataki raoi nanon te taeka
aeifikai. Tao te toki, te motirawa, n
aki totoki, ni kanene, ni karaoiroi
ni kafloflo. Tao te kanikina n tuana te
aba ba a na iafioa raoi ae aneneaki. Tao
a tuanaki tanikatafi abi.ma raeama bu ba
e roko aia tai ni katafi n ti nai'a.
Terabim (Eng. Seraphim), te aro n
anera tenana. Kaini karawa aika kakao-
koro ma Kerubim. E taekinaki aroia n
It. 6:2, 6. Tao nanon te taeka aei anera
aika neb o aki, aika toka ke kafia anera
aika raneanea n ura m'aka, fikae e ka-
buebue tafiiran te Atna i rouia.
Terebim (Eng. teraphim), te bou-
ananti ae katotofian te aomata (I-Tam.
19:13-17). A kawakinaki an ti aika tere-
bim i Danon auti fikoa ma n taromauriaki.
Karik. B. 31, 19. Tani M. 17 :5; & 18: 14.
H. Uea 23 : 24. Etek. 21 : 21. Otea 3 : 4.
Terebinta (Eng. terebinth), te kai
tekaina, ae e boiarara ranna. Eaon te
maiafio. 'Otea 4 : 13. It. 6 : 13.
Teriam (Eng. bdellium), te kanim
teuana, ae boiarara. A taku I-Iutaia tabe-
rnafi ba boni m5mi teriam. Karik. B.
2:12. Ware. 1. 11:7.
Teriboro (Eng.&ricr, 'Erene tribo-
lo8\ te kai ae karako, ae kateketeke. E
aki tafiiraki. Akea manena. E buakaka.
Mat. 7: 16. 'Eb. 6:8.
Teta (Eng. tetter), aorakini kunn te
aomata teuana. E kakaokoro ma te re-
bera. Nako. I. 13:39.
Tetaria (Eng. furlong, stadium),
bairean te raroa, ae te ananau, ma te ra-
baba, ma te rieta, teuana. E kimototo
riki teutana nakon te borafi. Nkana 8 te
borafi, ao e banin 1 te maire. Ruka 24 : 13.
Tetemanti (Eng. Testament), raon
te taeka are teberita. Te O Tetemanti
te berita nikawai : te Nu Tetemanti te
berita nabaflkai. E taekinaki te O Te-
temanti are te berita nikawai ni II.
I-Ko. 3: 14; 'Eb. 9: 15; ao te berita nabafl-
kai n I. I-Ko. 11:25; II. I-Ko. 3:6; 'Eb.
7:22; & 9:15; & 10:16; & 12:24. Te tete-
manti are taekinaki n 'Eb. 9:16,17 te
taeka ae koreaki iroun te aomata ae kani
kaota nanon a ae e na ataki iai ar >n tiba-
kin ana b'ai nako i buakoia natina ma ana
bu ma aomata tabeman i mwini matena,
ae e tafiiria.
Teteraba (Eng. satrap), te tia tau-
taeka temanna, ae mataniwin te aba ae
te burawinti. Etira 8:36. Etita 3:12;
& 8:9; & 9:3. .
Tiamoi (Eng. Chamois), te an terobe
temanna, ae mamaeka i aoni mauna aika
rietata. Raon te koti ma te ria. Tao te
tibu temanna ae katamanti te man are
taekinaki n Tua-k. 14:5.
Tiabita (Eng. chapiter), taberan te
boua, ke te beira ; taubukin te boua ae
katamaroaki ni karaki, ke ni kaburoburo-
aki n atoaki, kana atuni bouan te mane-
aba, ke te auti, ae bubura riki teutana
nakon rabatan te boua. I. Uea 7 : 16-42.
Tara arona n te itera ni ba are 62.
Tiakaore (Eng. jackal), te man te-
manna, ae raon te kameanti ma te aro-
beke. E kakan iriko aika maun ma man
aika uarereke ma ua tabeua. E nako-
nako ni bofi. E korakora tafiina ao e ka-
nanoafla, kafia ai aron te tafiiniwenei.
Ma fiaia ae e taku Iobi ba tariia tiakaore
naia (Iobi 30:29). A kakawaraki irouia
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TIENTAIRE
TIEKERA
TAIAN TIABITA I AONI BOUAIA. MWIN URTJANI BAALBEC N TB MAEIBI N A. D. 1759.
TAO TE KAWA ARE BAABA-KATA (iOT. 11:17); TAO AWEN (AMOTA 1:5). TARA TIABITA.
tiakaore tabo aika kamaroa, aika auti ma
bareti aika kitanaki ni kakiaki; ao nke e
kani kaota rekeni kaiia I-Baburon Itaia,
ao e taku ba a na tail tiakaore i nanon
aia bareti aika nail aki kakai (It. 13:22).
Ai aron naba Ierutarem nke e taekinaki
nler. 9:11.
E kaota maitin rawawatan nanona
Mika i bukini kaiia Iteraera ake a nafii
roko, nke e taku ba e na ufiara te taftini-
wenei n ai aroia tiakaore (Mika 1 : 8).
Tientaire (Eng. Gentile), aomata
nako aika tiaki 'Ebera. A taku 'Ebera
ba Tientaire aomata ianena ni kabaneia
aika aki taua bukin ana tua Mote. A
atofiaki i rouia ba Tientaire I-Erene, ma
I-Rom, ma I-Aturia, ma I-Botia, ma bo-
tanaomata nako. Bon Tientaire naba
I-Matafi ma I-Kiribati, ma I-Maikonitia,
ma I-Hawaii, ma I-Tamoa, ma I-Tiain
ma I-Aberika. A bati n atofiaki Tientaire
ba I-Erene irouni Bauro (I-Rom. 1 : 14, 16;
I. I-Ko. 1 : 22, 24; I-Kar. 3 : 28). Tao kioina
nke e bati ni b'ainaki taetaen 'Erene irouia
kain aba aika uatao n ana boili Bauro.
Moan te kakanato te taetae aei ni b5fi
akekei r ao e koreaki te Nu Tetemanti n te
taetae aei.
A atofiaki Iteraera ba ana bo tan aomata
te Atua (II. Tarn. 7:8); ma ti bati n rei-
reiaki n te Baibara ba E tafiiri'a naba
Tientaire. E bon tataekinaki tafiiraia
iroun te Atua n te O Tetemanti (It. 11 : 10;
& 42:1, 6; & 49:6, 22; & 60:3, 5, 11; & 66:
19; Ier. 16:19; 'Otea 1:10; & 2:23). Ao e
bati ni kaotaki naba n te Nu Tetemanti
akoakiia Tientaire iroun te Atua (Ioa.
10:16; Mat. 15:28;Ioa. 17:20; Mak. 10:15,
20, 34, 43, 45; & 11:1-18; I-Rom 9:24; &
10:11-13; & 11:11,25; Kaoti. 5:9; &7:9).
Tiekera (Eng. shekel), tauan'te ra-
wawata teuana fikoa, ao rimwi bon te
mane teuana. E baireaki rawawatan te
kora ma te tirewa ma te biti n te tiekera
n ena bofi Tawita (I. Roil. 21:25; I. Tarn
9:8; & 17:5,7). Rawawatan te tiekera,
teuana te aunti. ftke e karaoaki te tie-
kera n tirewa ba te mane ae mronron n
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TIOBE
TIMINITI
aia bofi nea ake Maccabee*, ao bona ono-
bwi te tianti. E ababaki riki teutana
nakon te abe-tara. Te tiekera n tirewa
te mane are taekinaki n Tek. 11: 13; Mat.
26:15; & 27:3-9. Bon te toro flkoa ten-
nibwi te tiekera n tirewa (Otin. 21:32).
Ai aron $18. ke £&%. Iteran te tiekera
te afiab'ai nakon Iehova, are Vain te ma-
neaba (Otin. 30:13; II. Bofi. 24:6; Mat.
17:24). E kaboaki ana afiab'ai Iesu ma
Betero n te tiekera are reke irouni Betero
inanoni win te ika (Mat. 17:27.)
Tion (Eng. Tion). Nanon te taeka
aei te tabo ae ririfla. Aran te maufia are
e mena i aona ana kawa Tawita; are ato-
fiakini 11. Tarn. 5:7 ba te ne ni kamaiu.
Aran te kawa arei Ierutarem, ao arana
teuana Tarem (*Eb. 7:1); ao arana teuana
Iebuti (Tani M. 19: 10). E mena te ma-
ufia aei i maeaon te maufia are Moria are
e kateaki i aona te Tembora, mai maiaki-
na. E bati n tafliraki Tion iroun Tawi-
ta, ao e kamoamoaki i rouna (Areru 48:
2, 12, 13). kanikinaean ana botanao-
TB MAUiVA ARE TION; MA RUAN TAWITA NI MATE.
! mata Iehova, ake Iteraera, Tion, ao kani-
kinaean naba te Ekaretia Tion. Kaniki-
naean ana kawa Iesu are i karawa (Kaoti.
; 14:1). Ti te bo ma "Ierutarem nabafi-
kai."
Tiore (Eng. Sheol), aran neia tamneiia
. mate are a taku 'Ebera ba a mena iai i
m'ain te bofi ni kaeti. Onobwi ma ni-
| maua atofiana n te O Tetemanti. Arana
n te Nu Tetemanti 'Eriti. E moa n tae-
kinaki Tiore ni Karik. 37:35. A taku
aomata tabeman ba Tiore are taekinaki
! n te Tetemanti i m'ain Iobi te rua-ni-
' mate. Tara 'ebiti, keenna, baretaiti.
Shoshannim (Eng. Shoshannim),
tao aran te b'ana n anene teuana; ma e
aki ataki raoi flkai. Nanon te'taeka aei
kiebu. Tao e kaota aron anenean* Areru
tabeua n te b'ai ni katafiitafi* ae ai aron
taran te kiebu. Tao e kaotaki aroni
bukini kanoan anene aikai,' fikai^a taeki-
nia aika tamaroa, aika raoiroi, ma kan-
tanifia aika raraoi aika e kukurei te aba
iai. Areru 45 & 69 & 80.
Tim a rake to (Eng. eraera£d,Erene
smaragdos), te atibu teuana, ae mawa-
wa, ae kakawaki. Otin. 28:18. Etek.
27:16. Kaoti. 4:3.
Timiniti (Eng. Sheminith), tao'aron
te b'ana n anene teuana; tao Vanan te
m'ane, are te bass; tao te b'ai ni katafi-
itafi teuana. Nanon te taeka aei n tae-
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TIMU
64
TIBARO
taen 'Ebera te kawanua. I. Rofl. 15(21.
Areru 6 & 12.
Timu (Eng. seamew), te man te-
manna, ae kibakiba, ae abakin te moa,
ma a ananau baina: Mann tari. E aki
konaki ni kanaki irouia 'Ebera (Nako. I.
11:16).
Timbara (Eng. cymbal), te b'ai ni
kataiiitafi teuana ae te burati. (I Rofl.
15:19). Akea karaina, ao e aki katafiaki
n ukaki. E oreaki te iterana n te iterana.
Ai aron te rauran ae te burati te iterana,
ao ai arona naba te iterana. II. Tarn. 6 : 5.
I. I-Ko. 13:1.
Timbere (Eng. timbrel), te b'ai ni
katanitan tenana. Akea karaina, ao e
aki ka tan aki n ukaki. Iai bamutina ae e
t akin aki i aona kunn te man, ni katikaki.
Tara te tamnei are raon timbara, ao e
na noraki iai aron te timbere are mena
i an timbara ake i nanoni bain te aomata.
Tao bon te tambourine, are bati ni ka-
tafiaki irouia kain te Salvation Army,
fikana a taromauri. E oreaki ni katafia-
ki ni bain te aomata. Otin. 15:20. Tani
M. 11:34.
Tineman (Eng. cinnamon), te kai
tekaina, ae 20 te bote rietana. E boia-
rara kunna are mai nano, ao e boni kafi-
kafi. Otin. 30 : 23. Kaoti. 18 : 13.
Tineri (Eng. snail), te man ae te
shell teuana ae kana ai aron te kaban-
kokoa. Areru 58 : 8.
Tin 6 (Eng. snow) aran te karau fikana
e riki ni mainaina ma ni banin n te ka-
TE TINEMAN.
mariri. Eaonteaiti. ffkana e baka i aoni
mauna aika ririeta n ai aron Rebanon, ao
e aki kai mauna, fikae e aki toki te mari-
ri iai. Ske E boaf a I-Iutaia Iehova iroun
Ieremia i bukini kitanana i rouia n aki
onimakinna, ao E kaota nanona ba E
tafiiri'a ba a na mafia okiria, ao E titira-
kinia ni kafiai, " E na mauna tinon Reba-
non mai aoni b'an te tawana?" Aron
aki-maunana maiai ao ai aron naba aki-
tokin ana atataiaomata (Ier. 18:11-14).
E kai mauna te tino n tabo aika kabue-
bue (Iobi 24:19). Moan te itiaki ma ni
mainaina te tino (Bae. 4:7). Areru 51:7.
It. 1:18. Tan.7:9. Mat. 28:3. Kaoti 1:14.
Tiban (Eng. span), te baire teuana,
ae e baireaki te anau iai. fikana uoua te
tiban, ao e banin te kiubete ae te mano-
kunibai, ma fiaia ae iteran te manokuni-
ba, te tiban. E reke baireana mai tabon
te ukinaba, ao tokina tabon te tabonibai
are uarereke. Otin. 28:16; & 39:9. I.
Tarn. 17:4. Etek. 43:13. E kani kaota
m'akan Iehova ma matairikina ma kaka-
natona Itaia flke e titiraki ba " Ai antai
ae bairea karawa n tabonibaina" ae tiban-
na ; ba bon ti Iehova ae kona (It. 40: 12).
Tibaro (Eng. sparrow), te man ae
kibakiba, ae uarereke. A bati tibaro n
aba nako, ao a karako boia. A bati aroia.
A mamaeka temanina i buakoia aomata.
E aki ataki raoi nkai nanon te tia otea te
Areru are 84, flke e kafiai ni kibuna 3,
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TIBERITI
65
TIKAOBIAN
" En, e reke iroun te tibaro nena ni ma-
eka, ao e reke naba iroun te tuwaro
ilaona, ae e na kaweneia bunna iai, ake am
baonikarea, Iehova Tabaota." Taoeatofia
te taeka aei fike e nora mwin ana makuri
Aati, fike e kaini mataroan nako manea-
taekinaki n Tani M. 12:6. Tara teibo
reta.
Tibu (Eng. sheep), te man temanna, ae
nimamanei, ae manana, ae bati ni man-
inaki u aba aika nanao ma fikoafikoa.
ban Iehova (II. Kofi. 28:24), ma ni ka-
mate b'ae, ma n aki kabuoki karea, ma n
aki afia kai;ea n te tabo are tabu, fike tao
a roko iai tibaro aika te aro teuana, ma
tuwaro, ni maeka iai, fike e aki kakawa-
raki te maneaba irouia aomata. Tao na-
nona teuana ba e atofia te taetae ni kai-
konaki n taku ba kafia te tibaro fiaia ae
mamaeka i rarikini baonikarean Iehova n
aki mamaku irouia aomata, ba kaetan te
taeka ate " Ake am baonikarea," irouia
tabeman, " I rarikin am baonikarea." E
ataki ba a boni maeka man ni kiba aika
uarereke i nanon te tembora fikoa.
$ke e taku te tia otea te Areru are 102
(tao Tawita, tao Ieremia) n te kibu are 7
ba e riki n ai aron te tibaro ae mena n ti
naia i aon akun te auti ao tao e urifia
aron te man ae uarereke ae tei ni kana-
noafla n ti fiaia i aon akun te auti, fike e
mate raona, ke fike a tirifiaki bunna, ao e
bati n rawawata iai.
Tiberiti (Eng. spelt), te kai tekaina,
ae uarereke, kafia te uteute teuana, ae
ananau, ae raon te uita ma te rai (Eng.
rye), ae a kakanaki uana fikana a manti.
Otin.9:32. It. 28:25. Etek. 4:9.
Tiboreta (Eng. Shibboleth). Nanon
aei n taetaen 'Ebera te amwi ni uita. E
^~
Te tia kawakin-tibu Abera (Karik. B.
4: 2). A bati n atofiaki tibu n te Baibara,
ma libu-ataei. E taekinaki aroia n It.
53 : 6, 7 ; Ioa. 10 : 3 ; Mak. 8 : 32. Kaniki-
naeaia ana aomata te Atua tibu (Areru
79:13; & 95:7; & 100:3; Ier. 23:1: Etek.
34:6; Mat. 10:6; & 15:24; 'Eb. 13:20; I.
Bet. 2 : 25; Mat. 25 : 33 ; Ioa. 21 : 17). E bati .
ni kakanaki irikon te tibu. E karaoaki
te kunnikai teuana ni buruburuna. E
afia te aba tibu ba karea fikoa. E atoato-
fiaki Iesu n te Nu Tetemanti ba te Tibute-
tei (Eng. Lamb) ae te karea (Ioa. 1 : 29, 36;
I. Bet. 1:19; Kaoti. 5:6, 13; & 6:1. 16; &
7:9-17; & 14:1-10; 15:3; & 19:7-9; &
21:9-27).
Tikaobian (Eng. scorpion), te man
ae uarereke, ae tiritiri, ae buakaka, ae e
kamaraki kaweteni bukina (Kaoti 9: 10).
j Tarana ai aron te ura ae uafiifii teutana.
! E karako riki te tikaobian nakon te roata.
Digitized by LjOOQlC
TIKIONOTA
66
TITANIA
Te tikaobian are taekinaki n I. Uea 12: 11
tao te kai ni kataere teuana ae kamaraki
ae kafia ai aroni bukin te tikaobian. Ka-
nikinaeia aomata aika buakaka tikaobian
(Etek. 2:6; Ruka 10:19).
Tikionota (Eng. Shigionotk). E aki
ataki raoi nanon te taeka aei ilkai: tao
aran te Vana n anene teuana; tao te ane-
ne ni kamoamoa; tao te aro n oto-kuna
teuana. \Abak. 3:1.
Shiggraion (Eng. Shiggaion), ai aron
te taeka are Tikionota. Tao e kaota te
nano ae nanokawaki, ke ae kananoaiia,
ma e aki ataki raoi fikai. Areru 7.
Tira (Eng. cedar), te kai tekaina, ae
ababaki, ae rietata, ae tamaroa, ae bati
nikakanato (Etek. 31:3-9). 90 te bote
rietaia temafiina. Te kai ae boiarara (An.
Tor. 4:15,16; 4 0teal4:6). Eakikaimka.
E uraura matana. E karaoaki maneaban
te Atua man te tira (I. Uea 5: 6; & 6: 15;
Etira 3:7). Moan te kakanato tiran Re-
banon (Areru 92 : 12 ; & 104 : 16 ; It. 2 : 1 3).
Tireka (Eng. silk), te kunnikai teu-
ana, ae e bati bona, ae karaoaki man te
. karai ae karikaki iroun te m'ata temanna,
ae e ninira oin rabatana iai ba nena i
m'ain rikina n te b'eb'e. Etek. 16: 10, 13.
Kaoti. 18:12.
Tireta (Eng, holm tree, 'Ebera
tirzah) te kai tekaina, ae raon te oke. E
aki kai mka. It. 44 : 14.
Tirewa (Eng. silver), kaiia te biti-
taom teuana, ae mainaina, ae kakawaki,
ae e karaoaki te mane ae bati maiai. E
moa n taekinaki ni Karik. 13:2. Kore-
ana teuana Tireba.
Tiriii (Eng. shilling), te mane ae te
tirewa ae uarereke, ae uabwi ma aua te
tianti bona fikai. E a kani bo ma te ku-
ata-tara. E uarereke riki te tiriii are ta-
taekinaki n te Nu Tetemanti ni Kiribati
nakon te kuata; ba bon te tiriii aei tebwi
ma itua te tianti. Arana n taetaen 'Ere-
ne te tenarion. Aio tamnein te mane ae
te tenariou. Tara tamneini Kaitara i na-
nona, ma korobokiana are Aukutiio. Boni
fiaia te mane ae e riai ba e na ananaki te
uea arei fikoa; ba E kafiai Iesu fike E taeki-
na Kaitara are Tiberio are rua mwin Au-
kutito, "Kam na afiani Kaitara akana ana
b'ai Kaitara." (Mat. 22:20, 21). Boni
fiaia te mane are a kataua tani makuri
ba bon aia makuri n te boiiina (Mat.
20: 2). Bon ana makuri te tia bu-
aka ae te I-Rom n te boiiina n ana bon
Iesu te tiriii are te tenarion. Tao fiaia
bon aia makuri tani buaka ake a kawara
Ioane are te tia Babetito, fike e kanai nako
ia, "Kam na kataua bon ami makuri." (Ru-
ka 3:14). Mat. 18:28; & 20:2-13; & 22:19.
Mare. 6:37; & 14:5. Ruka 7;41; & 10:35;
& 20:24. Ioa 6:7; & 12:5. Kaoti. 6:6.
' Tiro (Eng. Shiloh). E aki ataki raoi
nanon te taeka aei fikai; tao te ne ni mo-
tirawa; te raoi; te rau; temanna ae kan
raoi; temanna ae nan kanakomaiakaki.
Ske e nafii mate Iakoba, ao e taekina
natina are Iuta ni kanai, " Ane e na aki
nako te kainuea mairoun luta, ao okoD
te tia tau- taeka mai marenani waena, ui
karokoa Tiro (Karik. 49: 10). A taku ao-
mata aika bati, aika rabakau, ba e taeki-
na te Mesia are Kristo Iakoba fike e
atofiaTiro: ma a taku aomata tabenian.
aika rabakau naba, ba e aki eti kaetaua
aei. Iai te kawa teuana, ae arana Tiro, ae
tebwina te maire i meafiini Beta-era ao a
kaetia temafiina ni kanai, "Ni karokoa i
Tiro; ao temafiina a kaetia ni kafiai, "Ni
karokoa ana b'ai;" ao temafiiua, ni kanai,
" Ni karokoa teuare ana b'ai te baei." Ti
taku fiaira, ba e bon eti kaetana are kanai
" Ni karokoa Tiro ;" ao ba e taekinaki ro-
kon te Mesia are Kristo iai.
Titania (Eng. tares, 'Erene zizanion),
te uteute teuana, ae buakaka. Ai aroni
ban te uita bana, ma a bubuaka uana
(Mat. 13:25-40). E bati n riki i buakon te
uita i Baretain. A kaaoraki uana nkana
a kanaka. Kanikinaeaia kam te ekaretia
aika tani mamana te aba titania.
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TITAKITE
67
TUEA
TJE TITANIA.
Titakite (Eng. stack), te kanim teu-
aua, ae boiarara, ae rnon te mura. Te
b'ai ni karea nkoa. Otin. 30 : 34.
Titi (Eng. cheese), te amarake teuana,
aemenan te rannimamma ae riki ni banin
n te rennet are b'ain abefti te kao te tei,
arete kaaua, nkana e nako te whey are
kafia ranna ni koaua. I. Tam. 17:18.
II. Tarn. 17:29. Iobi 10:10.
Titoiko (Eng. stoic), kain te katei
teuana, aika I-Erene tabeman aika tani
kaea te ataib'ai. Ana reirei Teno, ae te
<ia reirei temanna, ae tataekina ana taeka
n te kaman teuana i Atenai tenibubua te
ririkii m'ain rokon Iesu. Aran te kaman
n taetaen Erene te titoa, ao e reke maiai
araia. E taku teuare Teno ba e aki riai
ba e na muti teutana te aba ni b'ai ni ka-
mauri ma ni kimareirei, ma b'ai n akoi,
ma b'ai ni karawawata, ma b'ai ni kama-
raki ma n nanokawaki; ao e taku ba a na
kariai b'ai ni kabane aika roko aomata n
aki raraoma, ba kioina nkai a motikaki
bukiia ma fikoankoa ba a na bon tai roko
ba bon aroia, ao a aki motikaki buki'a
iroun te Atua. ' A aki taku taian Titoiko
ba iai te Atua ae ti temanna ae moan te
ataib'ai, ae kakawakini b'ai ni kabane, ae
tarataraia aomata ni kan natinia. Ma-
kuril7:18.
Touati (Eng. steward), te tia makuri
temanna, ae te tia taratara karekean te
amarake, ma baireana, ma tibakina i bua-
kon te utu ae ababaki, ke i aon te kaibuke.
Mataniwiia tan rarawekai. Karik. 43 : 19.
Mat. 20:8. Ruka 12:42; & 16:1-8. I.
I-Ko. 4:1,2.
Toban (Eng. turban), arani baraia
I- Atia tabemafi : te bara ae riki n ababaki
nkae e niniraki te kunnikai ae bati ni
kabuta aona. It. 3:23.
Tobati (Eng. topaz), te atibu teuana,
ae kakawaki. E meamea matana ni ma-
wawa. Otin. 28: 17; & 39:10. Iobi 28:19.
Etek. 28:13. Kaoti. 21:20.
Tobu (Eng. soap), te b'ai ni buoka kai-
tiakan te aomata, ma te kunnikai, ma te
raurau, ma b'ai nako. Ier. 2 :22. Ma-
raki 3:2.
Tuea (Eng. swear), te taeka ni kakoa-
ua te taeka teuana, ae korakora, are e ka-
rejea te Atua te aba iai ba o aona n iraki
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TUMMIM
68
TUKOMOREA
nanon te taeka ae nan atofiaki. A katei
baiia 'Ebera fike a nafi tuea (Karik. 14 : 22).
Sknna e taetae n tuea te aomata, ao e
atofia te Atua, kafia ni weteia ba te tia ka-
otioti ke te tia kakoauai-taeka ba e atofia
ae koaua n aki kewe teutana. $ke E ka-
fiai Iesu, ni Mat. 5:34, "Tai tuea teu-
tana," ao tao E reireira ba ti na aki tuea
ni kakoaua ara taeka fikana ti tabe n tae-
tae nikawai; ao tao E aki tuafiira ba e
aki riai te tuea i mataia tani motiki-taeka
fikana a tuafiira ba ti na tuea n ai aron
tuan aonteaba; ba E tuea Iesu ba bon te
Kristo are Natin te Atua Naia, i matani-
wiia ibofia are Kaiaba, flke E tuafiaki
irouni Kaiaba ba E na kaota arona i ma-
tan te Atua are maiu. Bon iai Kristian
tabemafi aika Quakers, ke Friends, aika
rawa n tuea i mataia tani motiki-taeka,
ba a taku ba E aki kariaia te aro aei Iesu.
Tao e eti aroia ke e aki. Ti aki ataia
raoi. Ai antai ae kona n tuafiira raoi ?
Tummim (Eng. Thummim). Tara te
taeka are urim. Otin. 28: 30.
Tuniba (Eng. juniper), te kai tekaina.
A mainaina uena. E matoatoa kaina, ao
e reke maiai te marara ae raoiroi. A ura
m'aka m'akorona; ma fiaia ae a atonaki
n Areru 120:4 ba bon ana buakaka te
newe are uarao are kataetaeaki n te kibu
3 ba e aofia ni bue iai n reke kaina. Aran
te tuniba n taetaen * Ebera te rotem. Boni
fiaia ae taekinaki n Iobi 30:4, fike e taku
Iobi ba kanaia aomata aika mafiori, aika
buakaka, aika aki kaub'ai, wakan te ro-
tem. A mai wakana. E atonaki ni I.
Uea 19:3-5 ba e bin nako Eria nakon te
rereua mai m'ain Ietebera, ao e tekateka i
an te tuniba, ao e wene ao e matu i ana.
A bati tuniba n xereuan Tinai fikanne, ao
a kamaiuia tan nakonako i aia fikana e
korakora te ririfia, ke fikana e buaka
karawa.
Tukamino (Eng. sycamine), te kai
are te marubere. A kakanaki bana irouia
m'ata ake a karika te karai n tireka. A
taku tabeman ba ti te bo ma te tukomorea.
Rukal7:6.
Tukomorea (Eng. sycomore), te kai
tekaina, ae ababaki. Iai uana aika ka-
kanaki. A atofiaki ba a riai ba a na ewa-
raki n te b'ai ni kateketeke, ke n te ukini-
bai teni bofi ke a bofi i m'ain urakinia.
Tao ana makuri te burabeti are Amota
fike e tuai n riki ni burabeti (Amota 7 : 14).
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TURAKAKANTA
WAIN
A kakawaki tukomorea flkoa. Areru
78:47. I.Rofi. 27:28. It. 9:10.
Turakakanta (Eng. tragacanth) te
kanim teuana, ae boiarara. Karik. 37 : 25;
&43:11.
Turokon (Eng. turtle-dove ; 'Erene
trugon), te man ae kibakiba, ae raon te
taobe, ma e uarereke riki. E atofiaki n
Ier. 8 : 7 ba e kakawakina tain rokona te
turokon, ba te man ae kibakiba nako
aiaki nkana e roko te taenibofi, ao e a
mafia nako iafi nkana e roko te moanibon.
An. Tor. 2: 12. E karako bon te turokon,
ao e b'ainaki ba aia karea teuana akana
aki kaub'ai (Nako. I. 12:2, 6, 8; Ruka
2:24).
1 Shushan Ecluth (Eng. Shushan
i Eduth), tao aran te b'ana n anene teuana.
| Nanon taeka aikai te kiebu ni kaotioti. Tara
I shoshannim. Areru 60.
I Tuw»ro <Eng. swallow), te man
| temanna, ae kibakiba m'aka. Kan a e aki
; toki ni kibakiba ni naina, nako ikai, ao
i nako ikanne. E aki bati n tiku. E taku
I Toromon ba ai aron te tuwaro ae kiba-
I kiba te karereanti ae akea bukiha, ba e
| aki roko n tiku i aon te admata ae kare-
reantiaki iai (Tae. n R. 26:2). E bati ni
karaoaki naon te tuwaro i ani bukareren
te auti ae kakai. Areru 84:3. E nako
aiaki fikana e roko te taenibon, ao e a
mana oki n te moanibon, ma fiaia ae e
atonaki n Ier. 8:7 ba e kakawakina tain
rokona. E bati n tafiitan te tuwaro. It.
38:14. Tara te taeka are kuben.
W
Waiora (Eng. viol), te b'ai n anene
ma ni katanitafi, ae iai karaina. Raon te
raea, ma te rate, ma te abi. Kaetan
aran te b'aini ka tafiitan aei, n It. 5:12 te
rute; aon It. 14:11 te abi; ao n Amota
5:23; & 6:5 te waiora; ma tao e eti riki
te taeka ae raba
Wain (Eng. wine), aran rann te ku-
rebe fikana e riki ni manifi. A taku ao-
mata tabeman ba iai te wain teuana ae
karewe, ae aki kamanifi; ma a bati ao-
mata aika rabakau aika taku ba a kama-
Digitized by
Google
WAKITI
70
WOREBA
fiifi wain ni bane fikana a kabatiaki n
nimaki (Mak. 2; 13, 15; It. 49:26; Ioera
1:5). • E bon ninima te wain Iesu fikoa
(Mat. 11: 19; Ruka 7: 34), ma E nima te
wain ae raoiroi, n akikabatia. (Ioa. 2:10>
I. Bet. 2:22; &4:3; I. Tim. 3:3; Tito 1:7;
I-Eb. 5:18). Ni boil aikai ao e karaoaki
te wain ae moan te buakaka, ae kora-
kora, ae bati ni kamafiifi, ni kabatiaki.
Iai wain aika bati aika e karako rann te
kurebe i nanoia aika nimaki irouia
I-Matafi aika mamanaki, ao a bati ni
kiraoki iai. Moan te raoiroi ana taeka
Bauro n I-Rom. 14:21, fikeekafiai, "E
raoiroi te aki nim wain fikana tao e tata-
tata tarim iai." Raon naba te taeka are
ni I. I-Ko. 8:13, are kafiai, "Skana e ka-
b'aka tariu te amarake, ao I bon aki
mafia kafl iriko, ba I kawa ni kab'aka
tariu." Karik. 9:21; & 19:32. Nako. L
10:9. Tae.n R. 23:31; & 31:4. It-
5: 11. 22; & 28:7. Tan. 1:8. 'Otea 7:5.
Ioera 1 : 5. Amota 6 : 6. ' Abak. 2 : 5.
Wakiti (Eng. wax), te b'ai ae kafia
ai aron te kanim, ae riki mai rarikiia ma-
niberu. Skana a a tia ni kantia, ao a
karaoa neni kanaia iai, are te meri. E
riki ni maraurau ma n neinei te wakiCi
fikana e mena i rarikin te ai ke i etana.
Areru 22:14; & 68:2; & 97:5; Mikal:4.
Wati (Eng. watch), bairean te tai teu-
ana, ae e tantani te aba iai ni bofi. Tenua
te wati fikoafikoa i buakoia 'Ebera; ae te
moa ni wati (Bae. 2: 19); ao te kaua wati
(Tani M. 7:19); ao te kateni wati (Otin.
14 : 24). Ana te wati i buakoia I-Iutaia n
ana bon Iesu; ba aia wati I-Rom. Kaka
tenua te aua ni wati aikai : te moa ni
wati man te aua 6, are e bufl iai tai, ao
tokina te aua are 9; te kaua wati i mare-
nan 9 ma 12 are te nukanibofi : te kateni
wati man te nukanibofi ao tokina te aua
3, ao te kaa wati man te aua 3 ao tokina
te aua 6 are e oti iai tai. E taekinaki te
kaa wati ni Mat. 14:25, ao Mare. 6:48. E
taekinaki te kaua wati ma te kateni wati
n Ruka 12:38.
Were (Eng. vail), te roki, are rokini
maneaban te Atua, are taekinaki n Otin.
26:31-33, are kaokoroa te tabo ane tabu
ma te tabo are moaniban te tabu. E ka-
kaokoro ma te roki are taekinaki ni kibu
ake 35 & 36. E aranaki te were n 'Eb.
9:3 ba te kaua roki. Boni fiaia te roki
are taekinaki ni Mat. 27:51; 'Eb. 6:19.
E aki noraki te kaua roki are te were n
te tamnei aei; ma e kaoti te moa n roki,
are aranaki n Otin. 26:36 ba rokini mata-
roan te Uma.
Wiki (Eng. week), bairean te tai
teuana. Skana iti bon te bon, ao e ba-
nin teuana te wiki. Skana 52 te wiki, ao
e banin teuana te ririki. Te Tanre moani
bofiintewiki. Otin. 34:22. Tan. 9:24.
Mat. 28:1. Mak. 20:7. I. I-Ko. 16:2.
Wiro (Eng. willow), te kai tekaina
ae bati n riki rake i rarikini karafia (It.
44:4; Nako. I. 23:40; Iobi 40:22; Areru
137:2). "Te karafia are wiro iai," are
taekinaki n It. 15:7, tao te karafia are i
marenani Moaba ma Etom. E taku
It aia ba a na uoti aia b'ai I-Moaba nakon
te karafia aei ni kaota aron rekeni kaiia
fikai a nafi kakioaki nako mai abaia i bu-
kin aia bure.
Witeri (Eng, iveasel), te man te-
manna, ae uarereke, ae aki konaki ni ka-
naki irouia 'Ebera (Nako. 1.11:29). E
kakafii man aika uarereke aika kimoa
ma kimoatoto te witeri.
Woreba (Eng. wolf), te man teman-
na, ae tiritiri (Karik. 49:27), ae kakafi
(Mat. 7:15). Tao e riai arana teuana ba
te kameanti; ba ai aron tekamea teutana,
ma e ababaki riki. A bati ni kanaki tibu
i rouna. E taekina aron te woreba Iesu
Digitized by
Google
WOREBA
71
WOREBA
n Ioa. 10:12. E nakonako te man aei ni
boil (Ier. 5:6; Teb. 3:3). E aranaki te
woreba n te Baibara ni Kiribati ba te
kameanti, Kke e taku Itaia (11:6) ba e
na maeka te kameanti i rarijdn te tibu-
tetei, ao fike e taku (65: 25) ba a na botaki
n amamarake te kameanti ma te tibu-
tetei, ao e kani kaota rokon uean Iesu i
aonaba, ae a na aki bubuaka aomata iai, ma
a na raoi i an ana taeka. Kameanti ake
a taekinaki irouni Bauro ni Mak. 20:29
bon tan reirei aika babakanikawai aika
tilni mamana te aba; tao I-Iutaia tabe-
man aika riba Bauro ma taekan Iesu i
rouna.
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
S
ANA TAEKA IESU :
• KAM NA UREUKE N TE BAIBARA: BA KAM TAKU BA E REKE TE MAIU ARE AKI
TOKI IAI: AO BONI iVAIA ARE KAOTIOTAI." IOANE 5:89.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TE KANKAOTANTI,
Aea kai reke mai nanona nen ara aika kakanato n te Baibara. A karinaki ara ni
Matafi aika aran aba ma kawa i nanoni berentiti, ba a na buokaki tani wareboki
fikana a kan nori aba ma kawa aikai n tHiani mabe ake n te Baibara ni Kiribati.
AABA
Aaba,I. Uea 16:29;-22:35.
Aaron, Otm. 4:14;— Ware. I. 20:28.
Aatueruti, Etita 1:1;— 10:3.
Ai(Ai), lot. 7:2;- 8:29.
Aimereka, I. Tarn. 21:1; 22:11.
Ainea, Mak. 9:32 35.
Aikubita {Ecjt/j,t), Karik. 12:10;-Kaoti.
11:8.
Aitobera, II. Tarn. 15:12;-17:23.
'Aman, Etita3:l;-7:10.
Amareka, Karik 14:7. Otin. 17:8.
'Amata ( Hamath), Karik. 10:18. II. Tarn.
8:9.
Amata, II. Tam. 17 : 25; - 20 : 12.
Amatia, II. Uea 12:21;-14:20.
Amota, Amota 1:1; 9:1.
Ammon, Karik. 19:38. Tani M. 11:4.
Aranon, II. Tam. 3: 2; -13: 39.
Ana, Ruka 2:36.
Anania (1), Mak. 5: 1.
Anania (2), Mak. 9:10.
Anania (3), Mak. 23:2.
'Anania, Ier. 28:1-17.
'Anna, I. Tam. 1:2;— 2:21.
4 Anun,II. Tam. 10:1.
Antioka (1) ( Antioch), Mak. 11 : 26 ; & 14 : 26.
Antioka (2) (Antioch), Mak. 13:14-50.
Abana (Abana), II. Uea 5:12.
Abenera, L Tam. 14:50;— II. Tam. 4:12.
Abeki (Aphek), I. Uea 20:26,
Abera (1), Karik. 4:2.
Abera (2) (Abel), II. Tam. 20: 15.
ATA
Aberaam, Karik. 17:5;— 25:8.
Aberam, Karik. 11: 26.
Abetarom, II. Tam. 3 : 3 ;— 19 : 4.
Abio-Boro (Appii Forum), Mak. 28:15.
Abiia, I. Tam. 8:2.
Abiiam, I. Uea 15:1 8.
Abiu, M ko. I. 10:1.,
Abimereka (1), Karik. 20:2.
Abimereka (2), Karik. 26: 1-31.
Abimereka (3), Tani M. 9:34.
Abikaira, I. Tam. 25:3.
Abiram, Ware. I. 16:1.
Aboro, Mak. 18 : 24. 1. 1-Ko. 3:4.
Abortion, Kaoti. 9: 11.
'Aka, Karik. 16:1;-21:9. 1-Kar. 4:24.
Akaia (Achaia). Mak. 18:12;— I. I-Tet.
1:8,
Akan, lot. 7: 1-26; & 22:20,
Akaka, I. Tam. 15:8-33.
Akemeta (Achwrtha), Etira 6:2.
Akeriba, Mak. 25:13;— 26:32.
Akiti, I. Tam. 21: 10; -29:9.
Akura, Mak. 18:2-26.
Arabia (Arabia), I-Kar. 1:17; & 4: 25.
Aram (Aram), Ware. I. 23:7,
4 Aran (ffaran), Karik. 11:31.
Ararata (Ararat), Karik. 8:4.
Arenon (Arnon), Ware. I. 21:13.
Arekanria (Alexandria), Mak. 27:6; &
28:11.
Areramuteno (Adramyttium), Mak. 27:2.
Areria (Adria), Mak. 27 : 27.
Aruram (Adullam), I, Tam, 22:1.
Ata, I. Uea 15:8-24. II. Bon. 15: 2.
Digitized by
Google
ATAERA
n
'IRAM
Ataera, II. Tarn. 2 .18;- 3: 30.
'Ataera, I. Uea 19: 16;— II. Uea 18;24.
Atam, Karik. 2:7;-5:5. I. I-Ko. 15:22.
Ataria, II. Uea 8:26;— 11:20.
*Atatetera, II. Tarn. 8:3; & 10:16.
Atatokititi, Etira 6:14,
Atenai {Athens), Mak. 17: 15. I. I-Tet. 3:1.
Atitota (Ashdod), I. Tam. 5: 1. Neem. 13 :23.
Atoniia, II. Tam. 3:4;— I. Uea 1:5.
Atoni-beteka, Tani M. 1:5.
Atoni-teteka, lot. 10:1.
Atoto (Azotus), Mak. 8:40.
Aturia (Assyria), Karik. 2 14;— Tek. 10:11.
E
Euta, TaniM. 8:15.
Emmauti (Emmaus), Ruka 24:13.
Enoka, Karik. 5:18-24.
Enoti, Karik, 4:26.
En-tora (Endor), I. Tam. 28:7.
Ebara (Ebal), Tua-k, 11:29. lot. 8:33.
Eben-etera {Ebenezer), I. Tam. 7: 12.
Eberaim (Ephraim\ Karik. 48:1. Ware.
1.1:10.
'Eberon {Hebron), Karik. 13:18. II. Tam.
2:11.
Ebeto (Ephesus), Mak. 18:19. Kaoti. 2:1.
Era, I. Uea 16:6-14.
Erata {Elath), Tua-k. 2:8. II. Uea 14:22.
'Erene {Greece), Ioa. 12:20. Tan. 8:21.
Eretata, Ware. I. 11:26.
Eri, I, Tam. 1:3;- 4: 18.
Eria, I. Uea 17:1;- II. Uea 2:11.
Eriu, Iobi32:2.
Erim {Elim), Otin. 15:27.
Eritai, I. Uea 19:19;— II, Uea 13:20.
Eritabeta, Ruka 1:5-57.
'Erote are Kakanato, Mat. 2:1.
'Erote are Antibati, Ruka "23: 7.
'Erote are Akeriba, Mak. 12:1.
Eruma, Mak. 13:8.
Etau, Karik. 25: 25; -36: 8.
Etam (Etham), Ctin. 13:20
Etara-aton, II. Uea 19:37. Etira 4:2.
Eten (Eden), Karik. 2:8.
'Etekia. II. Uea 16:20;-20:21.
Etekiera, Etek, 1:3; k 24:18.
Etion-kebera (Ezion-geber), I, Uea 22:48.
'Etibon (Heshbon), lot. 9:10.
Etira, Etira 7:1;— Neem. 8:13.
Etita, Etita2:7;-9:32.
Etom (Edom), Karik. 32:3;-Obaria 8,
Ewa, Karik. 2:21. 1. Tim. 2:13.
Iairo, Mat. 9:18. Mare. 5:22.
Iabeti-kireata (Jabesh-gilead), Tani M. 21:
8. I. Tam. 11:1.
Iaboka (Jabbok), Karik. 32:22.
Iakoba, Karik. 25:26;-49:33.
Iakobo, Mat. 4:21. Mak. 12:2.
Ieoaati, II. Uea 23: 30-34.
Ieoiakim, II. Uea 23:34;-24:6.
Ieoram, II. Uea 1: 17; -9:24.
Ieotiabata, I. Uea 22:2-50.
leu, II. Uea 9:2;— 10:35.
Iebeta, Tani M. 11:1;-12:7.
Ieremia, Ier. 1:1;— 44:1.
Ieriko (Jericho), lot. 6:1. Ruka 19:1.
Ieroboam, I. Uea 11:26;— 14:20.
Ierutarem (Jerusalem), lot. 10:1; — Kaoti.
21:10. Mat. 23:37. Ruka 24:47.
Ietebera, I. Uea 16:31;— II. Uea 9:37.
Ietero, Otin. 3:1; & 18:1-12.
Ioane (1), Mat. 3:1;— Mak. 19:4.
Ioane (2), Mat. 4:21;— Kaoti. 22:8.
Ioaba, II. Tam. 2:13.
Ioati, II. Uea 11:2;-12:20.
Ioera,I. Tam. 8:2
Iona, II. Uea 14:25. Mat. 12:39.
Ionatan, I. Tam. 13:2;-31:2.
lobe (Joppa), Mak. 10 : 5.
Iobi, Iobi 1:1; & 42:17. Iak. 5:11.
Ioretan (Jordan), lot. 3:1. Mare. 1:9.
Iotam(l), Tani M. 9:5.
Iotam (2>, II. Uea 15:5-38.
Toteba (1), Karik. 30:24;-50:26.
Ioteba (2), Mat. 1 : 19. Ruka 2 : 4. Mat. 2 : 13.
Ioteba(3), Mat. 27:57.
Iotia, II. Uea 21:24;-23:29.
Iotua, Ware. I. 28:18;— lot. 24:29.
Iuberetiti ( Euphrates), Karik. 2 : 14 ;-15 : 18.
Iuta (1), Karik. 29:35;-49:9.
Iuta(2), Ioa. 13:18; & 18:2. Areru41:9.
Iuta (3), (Judah), II. Tam. 2:1. Etira 5:8.
Iutaia (Judea), Mat. 2:1. Ruka 3:1.
'Innom (Hinnom), lot. 15: 8. II, Uea 23:10.
Ikonio (Iconium), Mak. 14:1.
4 Iram(l),n. Tam. 5:11.
Digitized by
Google
«IRAM
75
BABERA
, Iram(2),I. Uea5:l.
'Irekia, II. Uea 22:4;-28:24.
Iruriko (lllyricum), I-Rom 15:19.
ltaaka, Karik. 21 : 2;- -35:29.-
Itaia, II. Uea 19:2. It. 1:1.
Iteraera, Karik. 32:28;— Kaoti. 21: 12,
Itiobia (Ethiopia), Arera 68:31. Ier.
13:23.
Itimaera, Karik. 16: ll;-25:9.
Iti-boteta, II. Tarn. 2:8;— 4:12.
O
Ooriaba, Otin. 31: 6;— 88:23.
'Oman {Herman), Tua-k. 3: 8. Areru 133; 3.
Omri, I. Uea 16: 16.
Obaria, I. Uea 18:3-16.
Obira, I. Uea 9:28;-22:4&
Oka, Ware. 1.21: 33.
<Ora (tfor), Ware. I. 20:27.
'Oreba (Horeb), Otin. 3:1. I. Uea 19:8.
Oriweta (Olivet). Mat. 24: 3. Mak. 1: 12.
Oteuiera, Tani M. 3; 9.
Oteta, II. Kofi. 28:9.
U
'Ura, Otin. 17:12.
Ura(tfr), Karik. 11:31.
'Uram, I. Uea 7: 13.
'Ureta, H. Uea 22: 14.
Uria,II. Tarn. 11:3.
TJta,n. Tarn. 6:3.
'Utiai, II. Tarn. 15:32.
M
Maanaim (Mahanaim), IL Tarn. 17:27.
Manate (1), Karik. 48:1.
Manate (2), II. Uea 20:21;— 21: 18.
Makebera, Karik. 23 : 9.
Makedara (Magdala), Mat. 15: 39; & 27 : 56.
Maketonia {Macedonia), Mak, 16:9.
Makoka (Magog \ Etek. 38:2. Kaoti. 20:8.
Mara (Marah), Otin. 15:23.
Mareko, Mak 15:37. I>Kor. 4:10.
Mareta, Ruka 10:38.
Maria (1), Mat. 1:16. Ruka 1:27. Ioa.
19:25-27. Mak. 1:14.
Maria (2), Ruka 8: 2. Ioa. 20; 1.
Maria (3), Ruka 10:39. Ioa. Ill; & 12:3.
Mataio, Mat. 9:9. Mare. 2:14. Mak. 1: 13.
Mebiboteta, II. Tam. 9:6.
Mekito {Megiddo), II. Uea 23:29.
Merekitereka, Karik. 14:18. 'Eb. 7:1.
Merita {Malta), Mak. 28: 1.
Metata, Ware. I. 11:26.
Matia, Mak. 1:23.
Metia,II. Uea 3: 4, 26
Metobotamia (Mesopotamia), Karik. 24:
10; Mak. 7:2. .
Metutera, Karik. 5:27.
Mikaia,I. Uea 22:8.
Mikaera, Kaoti. 12:7.
Mikara, I. Tam. 14:49; & 19:12.
Miria (Media), Etita 1:3. Tan. 8:20.
Miriam, Otin. 15:20; -Ware I. 20:1
Mirian, Otin. 2:15.
Moaba (Moab), Karik. 19:37;— Teb. 2:9.
Moretekai, Etita 2:5.
Moria ( Moriah), Karik. 22 ; 2.
Mote, Otin. 2:2;— Tua-k. 34:5.
Mura (Myra), Mak. 27:5.
Mutia (Mysia), Mak. 16:7.
N
Naamaii, II. Uea 5: 1.
Naati, I. Tam. 11:1,
Nain (Nain), Ruka 7: 11.
Namo aika Raraoi (Fair Ravens), Mak.
27:8.
Nabara, L Tam. 7:2; & 25:4.
Nabota, I. Uea 21:1.
Natan, II. Tam. 12: 1.
Natanaera, Ioa, 1:45.
Nataba, Nako. 1. 10:1.
Natareta (Nazareth), Ruka 1:26.
Neemia, Neem. 1 : 1.
Nebo (Nebo), Tua*k. 34: 1.
Nebukaneta. II. Uea 24:1.
Ninewe (Nineveh), Iona3:3. Mat. 12:41.
Nikotemo, Ioa. 3: 1; & 7:50; & 19:39.
Noa, Karik. 5:28;— 9:29. Ruka 17:26.
Baara, I. Uea 19:18. I-Rom 11: 4.
Baatia, I. Uea 15:16.
Bauro, Mak. 13:9;— II. Bet. 3: 15.
Bamburia (Pamphylia), Mak. 2:10; <fe
13:13.
Baba (Pharpar), II. Uea 5:12.
Babera (Babel), Karik. 11:9.
Digitized by
Google
BABO
76
KE$KIREA
Babo (Paphos), Mak. 13:6, 13.
BaburoD (Babjhm), II. Uea24:15.
Baraam, Ware. I. 22:5. II. Bet. 2:15.
Barao, Karik. 40:2.
Barao neko. II. Uea 23: 29.
Baran (Pa ran), Karik. 21:21. Ware. I.
10:12.
Baraka(l), Ware. I. 22:2; -24:25.
Baraka (2), TaniM. 4:6.
Barenaba, Mak. 4: 36: -15: 3.9.
Baretaiti ' Para Use), II. I-Ko. 12:4.
Baretirai, II Tarn. 17; 27.
Barnka. Ier 36:4.
Bata-teba, II. Tarn. 11:2.
Baternoti (Patmos). Kaoti. 1:9.
Batian (Bashan), Ware I. 21:33.
Batimea. Mare. 10:46.
Beera-teba (Beer-sheba), Karik. 21:14:—
Amota 8:14.
Beora (Pe»r\ Ware. I. 23:28.
Ben-atata, I. Uea 20:1. II. Uea 8:7.
Beniamin, Karik. 35: 18; 49:27.
Bemevii(l'eniel), Karik. 32:30.
Berek irao (I'ergamos), Kaoti. 2: 12.
Beretebuba Mat. 12:24.
Beretiata. Tan. 5:1.
Beritekira, Mak, 18:26.
Beroia (Berea), Mak. 17:10, 13.
Bernkia (Phrygia), Mak. 16:6; & 18:23.
Beta-era (Beth-el). Karik. 28: 19.
Betania (Bethany), Ioa. 11:1. Ruka 24:50.
Betarera, Otin. 31:2
Beta-thn {Beth-shin , I. Tim. 31:10.
Betebake (Bethphage), Mat. 21:1.
Betera Bezer), Tua-k. 4:43.
Betereem (Bethlehem), Karik. 35:19. Ru-
ka 2:4.
Betero, Mat. 4: 18;— II. Bet. 1:14.
Betetaita (Bethsaida), Ioa. 1:44.
Beteteta (Bethesda), Ioa. 5: 2.
Beteto, Mak. 25:1.
Bineati, Ware. I. 25:7.
Birato, Mat. 27:2. Ruka 13:1.
Biribi (Philippi), Mak. 16:12.
Biribo(l), Ioa. 1:43.
Biribo (2), Mak. 8:5.
Biritia (Philistia), Karik. 21 :32;— Tek. 9:6.
Bitika (Pisgah), Tua-k. 84:1.
Bitiria ( Pieidia), Mak. 13: 14.
Bitunia (BUhynia), Mak. 16:7.
Boinikia 'Phoenicia), Mare. 7:26. Mak.
21:2.
Bonto (Pontf/0), Mak. 18; 2.
Boberio, Mak. 28:8.
Bokim (Bochirn), Tani M. 2:5.
Boteti (Bozez), I. Tarn. 14:4.
Botia (Persia), Etira 1:1* Tan. 8:20.
Botiba, Karik. 39:1.
Botira (Bozrah), It. 34:6. Ier. 49. 13.
Buteori (Pateoli), Mak. 28:13.
K
Kaara, TaniM. 9:36.
Kaiaba, Ioa. 11 : 49. Mak. 4 : 6.
Kain, Karik. 4:1. I. Ioa. 3 : 12
Kaitara are Aukutito, Ruka 2: 1.
Kaitara areTiberio, Ruka 3: 1; & 20: 22.
Kaitara are Keraurio, Mak. 11:28.
Kaitara are Nero, Mak. 25: 8, 21. I-Bir.
4:22.
Kaitareia (naesarea), Mak. 8: 40:- 25: 13.
Kaitareia Biribi (Caesarea Philippi), Mat.
16:13.
Kamariera, Mak. 5: 3; & 22:3.
Kana(CWi), Toa. 2:1; &4:46; &21:2.
Kanaan (Canaan), Karik. 11:31;— Mat-
15:22.
Kan take, Mak. 8:27.
Kabatokia (Cappadocia), Mak. 2:9 I*
Bet. 1:1.
Kab«»renaum (Capernaum), Mat. 4:13;—
17:24.
Kaberiera, Tan. 9:21. Ruka 1:19.
Karatia (Galalia), Mak. 16:6.
Karemera (Carmel), I. Uea 18: 19.
Kareba, Ware. 1. 13:30; & 26:65.
Kareria (Chaldea), Karik. 11:28. Mak.
7:4.
Kario, Mak. 18:12.
Kariraia(G^Wee), lot. 20 :7;--Mak. 13:31.
Kata (1) (Gaza), Tani M. 16: 1.
Kata (2), Karik. 30 : 11. Ware I. 82 : 1.
KattL-ebeTa(Gath-hepher), II. Uea 14 .-25.
Kateti ( Kadesh), Ware. I. 20:1.
Keati,II. Uea 5:20.
Keira (Keilah), I. Tarn. 28:1.
Keniro (Cnidua). Mak. 27:7.
Kefikirea (Cenchrea), Mak. 18:18. 1-Rom
16:1.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
EEBA
77
TARAI
Kera (Gerar), Karik. 26:1.
Kerauta (Clauda), Mak. 27: 16.
Keritim (Gerizim), lot. 8: 33.
Ketaria, n. Uea 25:22. Ier. 40:5.
Ketem, Neem. 6:1.
Ketetemane (Gethsemane), Mat. 26:36.
Keteti (Kedesh), Tani M. 4: 6.
Kio (Chios), Mak. 20: 15.
Kibea (Gibeah), Tani M. 19: 12.
Kibeon (Gibeon), Iotua 9: 3.
Kireata (Gilead), Ier. 8:22.
Kireoba, Ruka 24: 18.
Kireboa (Gilboa), 1. Tarn. 31: 1.
Kirekara (Gilgal), Iotua 5: 10.
Kirete (Crete), Mak. 27:7-21. Tito 1:5.
Kiriata-iearim (Kirjath-jearim), I. Tarn.
7:1.
Kirikia (Cilicia), Mak. 6: 9; & 21: 39.
Kiteon, Tani M. 6:11.
Kiteron (Kidron), IX Tarn. 15:23.
Kiton (Kishon), Tani M. 4: 7.
Koka (Gog), Etek. 39: 1. Kaoti. 20:8.
Kora, Ware. 1. 16: 1.
Koran (Golan), Tua-k. 4:43.
Koratin (Chorazin), Mat. 11:21.
Korenerio, Mak. 10:1.
Koria, I. Tarn. 17:4.
Korinto (Corinth). Mak. 18: 1.
Koten (Goshen), Karik. 45: 10;— Otin 9: 26.
Koti (Coos), Mak. 21:1.
Kotibi,Ware. 1.25:6, 15.
Kubero (Cyprus), Mak. 13: 4.
Kurene (Cyrene), Mat. 27 : 32. Mak. 13 :1.
K
Haiti (Laish), Tani M. 18: 7.
Rama (Rarnah), Ier. 31: 15.
Ramota-kireata (Ramoth Gilead), I. Uea
22:4.
Raba (Rabbah), H. Tarn. 11:1;-12:31.
Raban, Karik. 24:29.
Rabetiake, II. Uea 18:17.
Rakera, Karik. 29:9.
Ratan, Ware. I. 16: 1.
Rataro(l), Kukal6:20.
Rataro(2), Ioanell:l.
Ratea (Lasea), Mak. 27:8.
Reoboam, I. Uea 11:43;— 14:31.
Reuben, Karik. B. 37:21.
Kebanon (Lebanon), Tua-k. 1:7;— Tek.
11:1.
Rebeka, Karik. 24: 15.
Rekaba, Ier. 35: 2.
Rekeon, Mar. 5:9.
Rekio (Rhegium), Mak. 28: 13.
Rewi(l), Karik. 34:25.
Rewi (2), Mat 9: 9. Mare. 2:14.
Riana, Mak. 19:24.
Rina, Karik. B. 34:1.
Ribera (Riblah), II. Uea 23: 33.
Ritiba, II. Tarn. 21:10.
Rom (Rome), Mak. 2: 10;— II. Tim. 1:17.
Rokou, Ioane 1 : 1.
Roriti (Rhodes), Mak. 21: 1.
Rota, Karik. 13: 7. Ruka 17 : 32.
Rote, Mak. 12:13.
Rukaonia (Lycaonia), Mak. 14: 6, 11.
Rukia (Lycia), Mak. 27: 5.
Rura (Lydda), Mak. 9:32.
Ruria, Makuri 16: 14.
Rutetera (Lystra) % Mak. 14:8.
Taikiriti (Tigris), Karik. 2:14. Tan. 10:4.
Tairati, I fc. 45: 1-4, 13. Etira6:3-5. Tan.
10:1.
Tauro (1), I. Tarn. 9:2;— 31:6.
Tauro (2), Mak. 7: 58; & 13: 9.
Tama (1): Karik. 38:6-24.
Tama (2), II. Tarn. 13: 1-32.
Tamaria (Samaria), L Uea 16; 24; & 20:
1-22. II. Uea 6: 24. Ioa. 4:4.
Tamateko (Damascus), Karik. 14: 15.
II. Uea 16:9. Mak, 9: 2-25.
Tamuera, I. Tarn. 1:20;— 25: 1.
Tamton, Tani M. 13 : 24 ; -16 : 31,
Tan (Dan), Tani M. 18: 1.
Tanebarata, Neem. 2: 10; & 4: 7,
Taniera, Tan. 1:6; & 12:9, Mat. 24:15.
Tabera (Taberah), Ware, 1, 11: 1-3. Tua-
k,9:22,
Tabora ( Tabor), Tani M, 4: 12, Ier. 46 :
18, Areru89:12,
Takaria(l), Ruka 1:5-67,
Takaria(2),Mat.23:35,
TakoD, Tani M. 16: 23. I. Tarn. 5: 2.
Tara, Karik, 17: 15;- 23: 2.
Tarai, Karik. 11:29; & 17: 15,
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TARAMI
78
WAT1TI
Tariami (Salamis), Mak. 13:5.
Tiobi, II. Tam. 17- 27.
Taremone (Salmone), Mak. 27:7.
Timei, II Tam. 16; 5;— I. Uea 2:46.
Taremunna,Tani M. 8: 5-21.
Timeon (1), Karik. 34:25;— 42:24.
Tarebata (Zarephath), I. Uea 17:9. Ru-
Timeon (2), Ruka 2:25.
ka 4; 26.
Timon (1), Mat. 4: 18. Mak. 11: 13.
Taretiti (Tarshish), I. Uea 10:22; &
Timon (2/, Mak. 8: 18.
22:48.
Timri (1), Ware. I. 25:14.
Tareto (Tarsus), Mak. 21:39.
Tiinri(2), I. Uea 16:9-18.
TataD, Iobi 1:6;— Kaoti. 20:10.
Tin, Otin. 16:1.
Tatemora ( Tadmor), II. Rofi. 8: 4.
Tinai(*S*ina/), Otin. 19:1;— I-Kar. 4:25.
Tawita, I. Tarn. 16: 1;— I. Uea 2: 1.
Tiba(l), II. Tam. 16:1.
Temeterio, Mak. 19:24.
Tiba (2) (Ziph), I. Tam. 23 : 15. .
Temurena (Smyrna). Kaoti. 2:8.
Tiben (Spain). I-Rom 15:28.
Tennakeriba, II. Uea 18: 13; -19: 37.
Tiberia (Tiberias), Ioa. 21:1.
Teba, Tani M. 8: 10.-
Tibeta ( Tiphsah), I. Uea 4: 24.
Tebarewaim (Sepharvaim), II. Uea 17:
Tikeraka (Ziklag), I. Tam. 27:6.
31. It. 36: 19.
Tikerata-biretera, II. Uea 15:29.
Tebora, Tani M. 4:4. ,
Tira, Mak. 16:19.
Tekabori (Decapods), Mare. 5:20; & 7:31.
Tiro(l), Karik. 49:10.
Tekaria, Tek. 1 : 1. Etira 5 : 1.
Tiro (2) (Shiloh), lot. 18:1.
Tekeua, Mak. 19:14,
Tiroam (Si loam), Ruka 13:4.
Tekem (1), Karik. 33: 19; -34: 26.
Titera, Tani M. 4:2.
Tekem (2) (Shechem), 33: 18. Mak. 7: 16.
Titiaka, I. Uea 14:25.
Tekoa, ( Tekoah), II. Tarn. 14: 2. Amo-
Titon (Sidon), Mat. 11: 22.
~tal:l.
Toa (Zoar), Karik. 19:22,
Tera, II. Ron. 14:9.
Toeka, I. Tam. 22:9.
Tereukia (Seleucia), Mak. 13:4.
Toi, II. Tam 8: 9.
Tereturo, Mak. 24:1.
Toma, Ioa. 11: 16; -20: 26.
Teria-Tabereno ( Three Taverns), Mak.
Toreka, Mak. 9:36.
28:15.
Toromon, II. Tam. 12:24— I. Uea 11:43.
Teroa (Troas), Mak. 16:8.
Totan (Dothan), Karik. 37: 17. II. Uea
Teromita, Nako. I. 24: 11.
6:13.
Terobeata, Ware. I. 27: 1.
Totom (Sodom) Karik. 18:22.
Tetaronike (Thessalonica), Mak. 17:1.
Tuateira (Thyatira), Kaoti. 2: 18.
Tetebano, Mak. 6; 5.
Tunem (Shunem), II. Uea 4:8.
Tiaban, II. Uea 22: 3.
Tukara (Sychar), Ioa, 4:5.
Tiaremanetera, II. Uea 17:3.
Tukota (Succoth), Otin. 12:37.
Tiaron (Sharon), An. Tor. 2:1.
Turakuta (Syracuse), Mak. 28:12,
Tiateraka, Tan. 3:12.
Turia (Syria), Tani M.10:6;-I-Kar,l:21.
Tieba, (1)11. Tarn. 20:1.
TnTo(Tyre), II. Tam. 5: 11; -Mak. 21:7.
Tieba, (2) (Sheba), I. Uea 10:1. Mat.
12:42.
W
Tion (Zion), II. Tarn. 5 : 7 -Kaoti. 14:1.
Ti'on, Ware. I. 21:21.
Watiti, Etital:9.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
KANOANI MAKORON TE BAIBARA TABEUA
MA
KII5U TABKUA AIKA KAKANATO.
KARIKANI B'AI, 1.1.
KARIKANI B'AI, 26.10.
KARIKANI B'AI.
Karikani karawa, ma aonaba, ma
man, ma aomata, B. C. 4004 ... 1 1
Aroni karikan A tarn ni bubnn
aontano 2 . 7
Unikao aroka i Eten " • 8
Karikan Eiva n te rinikaokao.. . . ".21
Te mare (Mat. 19:5) "24
Karirian Ewa iroun te naeta 3.1
B'akaia aomata ma kaiia " . 6
Moan taekan te Mesia "15
Kamatean Abera irouni Kain 4.3
Bufiiakin Enoti: " ao a a tiba moa
n taboa aran Iehova fikekei". . . ".26
Bokm araia ana kariki Atam 5 .
Anakin Enoka mai aonteaba iroun
te Atua ('Eb. 11:5), 3317 ".24
Metutera fike, 969 ana ririki "27
Buakakaia kain aonaba 6.1
Noa fike e tuafiaki aron te ake. . . " .14
Taekan te ieka, 2349 7.
Te ake i aon Ararata 8.4
Bon te kamamate te mate 9.6
Te berita are nei wirara "13
Noa fike e martin " .21
Ana kariki nako Noa 10 .
Kateani Babera, 2247 11 1
Tara ma Aberam fike a kitana
Ura n nako 'Aran " .31
Wfitean Aberam nako Kanaan, 1921 12 . 1
Taekan te Mesia iroun te Atua ... " . 3
Aberam i Aikubita ".10
Rauren Aberam ma Rota 13 . 7
Akoan Aberam irouni Merekite-
reka, 1913 14.18
Te taeka n akoi nakon Aberam . . , , 15 . 1
Nei Tara ma Nei 'Aka, 1911 16. 1
Bufiiakin Itimaera, 1910 ".15
Aberam fike e aranaki ba Abe-
raam, 1898 17. 5
Te berita are te korotobibi ".10
Tarai fike e aranaki ba Tara ".15
Akoaia uake teniman iroun Abe-
raam, 1898 -• 18. 1
Ana tataro Aberaam i bukin Totom " 23
Akoaia anera ake uoman iroun Ro-
ta, 1898 19. 1
Rota fike e biri nako Toa ".18
Kabuokan Totom (Ruka 17 : 32) . . . " . 24
Bufiiakini Moaba, ma Ammon — " .37
Tara fike e tafiiraki iioun Abime-
reka (1) 20. 2
Bufiiakin Itaaka, 1897 21. 2
Kanakoan 'Aka ma Itimaera, 1892 ".9
Aberaam ma Abimereka fike a ka-
raoa te berita i Beera-teba "22
Itaaka fike e nafi kareanaki i Mo-
ria, 1872 22. 2
Taekan te Mesia (Mak. 3 : 25) " . 18
Maten nei Tara, 1860 23 2
Kaboani Makebera "3
Karekeani bun Itaaka are Rebeka
are manen Raban, 1857 24 . 1
Maten Aberaam, 1622 25.
Bufiiakin Etau ma Iakoba, 1837. ".24
Etau fike e kaboa karineana ni ka-
rimoa('Eb. 12:16), 1805 ".29
Taekinan te Mesia iroun Iehova
nakon Itaaka fike e maeka i Ke-
ra, 1804 26. 4
Itaaka fike e bo&ki iroun Abimere-
ka (2) i bukin Rebeka " .10
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
KABIKANI B'AI, 26.18.
80
TE OTINAKO, 18.1.
Itaaka fike e kekeni maniba ake
tenua 26.18
Iakoba nke e ana karinean Etau ni
karimoa, 1760 27.
Min Iakoba i Beta-era 28. 10
Kaotah taekan te Mesia nako ina . " . 14
Iakoba nke e kani karekea buna
are Bakera mairoun Baban
are taman neierei 29. 1
Bufiiakin Ioteba, 1745 30 22
Kitanan Baban iroun Iakoba, 1739. 31 . 1
Iakoba nke e katmrabata ma te ane-
ra i rarikin te karafia are Iaboka 32.22
Iakoba ma Etau fike a bo i rariki-
ni Beni era 33. 1
Kamaraean Bina iroun Tekem,
1732 34. 1
Kamatean Tekem ma, iroun Time-
on ma Bewi " . 26
Iakoba nke e aranaki ba It era era
(Karib.32:28) 35.10
Maten Bakera fike e bufiiaki Beni-
amin, 1729 ".16
Maten Itaaka, 1716 ".29
Taekan ana kariki Etau 36 .
Ioteba fike e ribaki irouia tarina,
1729.... 37.
Beuben fike e kani kamaiua Io-
teba ".21
Ana bure Tama ma Iuta,1727 38 . 12
Ioteba n ana auti Botiba, 1729. . . 39. 1
Min te tia tarai nimani Barao,
1718 40. 9
Mini Barao ake uoua, 1715 41. 1
Neboakin Ioteba " .38
Nakoia natin Iakoba nako Aikubi-
ta, 1707 42. 1
Akoaia tarin Ioteba i rouna 43 . 1
Tauaia tarin Ioteba i rouna 44. 1
Kaotan Ioteba nakoia tarina 45 . 1
Nakon Iakoba nako Aikubita,
1706 46. 1
Iakoba ma natina niman i matani
Barao 47. 1
Kakabaian Eberaim ma Manate,
1689 48. 8
Kakabaiaia natin Iakoba 49 . 1
Taekan rokon Tiro " . 10
Te tafiiniwenei i bukin Iakoba 50 . 1
Maten Ioteba, 1635 " . 22
TE OTINAKO.
Karawawataia Iteraera 1.7
" Te uea temanna * * ae aki ata
Ioteba" ".8
Bufiiakini Mote, 1571 2.2
Birinakona nako Mirian " . 11
Mote fike e nora te kai are ura
m'aka i 'Oreba 3.1
Ana kai Mote fike e riki n naeta . . 4.3
Butimaeani Mote iroun Aaron. . . ".27
Kawarani Barao irouni Mote ma
Aaron 5 . 1
Mafia-karawawataia Iteraera ... ".7
Ana taeka-n-akoi te Atua nakoni
Mote '.. 6.
Mafia-rikin ana kai Mote n naeta 7. 8
Te ran fike e riki n rara " .19
Te kai are rokoia biraoki 8.1
Te kai are rokoia uti "16
Te kai are rokoia nafio " .20
Te kai are mateia kao 9.3
Te kai are taiani kaboa " . 8
Te kai are te karau are te aiti . ".22
Te kai are rokoia rokati 10 . 4
Te kai are te rotofiitofi " .21
Tafioani b'ai irouia Iteraera 11.2
Karikan te toa are te riao 12 . 3
Te kai are mateia karimoa " .29
Nakoia Iteraera nako Tukota, 1491 " :37
Tabuia karimoa 13 . 1
Iteraera fike a waerake mai Ai-
kubita nako Etam " .20
Iteraera fike a kaeaki irouni Barao 14. 5
Iteraera fike a ri nukan te Narna
are TJraura " .21
Anaanene Mote (Te Tua-k. 32:1;
Kaoti. 15:3.) 15. 1
Banni Mara fike a tarika "23
Koburaken ran akeiJSrim. ... ".27
Bokoia Iteraera n te rereua are
Tin 16. 1
Aia fiurefiure Iteraera ".2
Bokoia kuere ma te manna ".11
Beken te ran mai nanon te b'a i
'Oreba 17. 5
Nafioani baini Mote iroun Aaron
ma ' Ura fike a buakania tibun
Amareka " . 8
Kawarani Mote iroun letoro.... 18. 1
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
TE OTINAKO, 19.1.
81
NAKOAIA IBO$A, 27.
Rokoia Iteraera i Tinai 19. 1
Tua ake tebwina 20 . 1
" Ane karereantia tamana ke tina-
na, ao e na boni kamateaki."
(Mat. 15:4) 21.17
"Te mata bona te mata (Mat. 5 : 38). "24
Bon te toro tenibwi te tiekera n
tirewa (Tek. 11:12; Mat. 26:15). ".32
Katuaean te tia ira (Kuka 19:8). . . 22. 1
44 Ko na aki karereantia mataniwiia
am koraki temanna" (Mak. 23 : 5). "28
Tnan te Tabati 23 12
Tuan toa ake tenua " . 14
Katimtiman te rara i aon te baoni-
karea ( 4 Eb. 9:18) 24. 6
Mote i aon te maufia are Tinai
afiann te bofl ao afiaun te naina . . " . 15
Aron te ati-ni-berita ma te ne ni
kabara bure 25. 10
Taiboran te berena are kaotio-
taki ".2
Aron te b'ae are te kora " .31
Roki ake tebwina 26. 1
Rain te uma " . 15
Te were are Vain te ati " .31
Te bao ni kabuoki karea aika man 27 . 1
On uman te Atua " . 9
B'anteb'ae "20
Kunnikaiia ibofia 28 . 2
Te ebota ".6
Te uba ni kaeti-taeka "15
Urim ao Tummim " .30
Te karea are e ana te aba n te bofi
ae koraki 29.38
Te bao ni kabuoki karea ake a boi-
arara, (Ruka 1:9) 30. 1
Bon tamueiia aomata (Mat. 17 : 24). " . 12
Betarera ao Ooriaba, ake a raba-
kau ni makuri 31 . 1
Tuan te tabati ".12
Aaron ma te kao te tei are tekora 32 . 1
Uruani baba n tua irouni Mote ... " . 19
Te Bokini Kamaiu (I-Bir. 4:3; Ka-
oti. 3:5; & 13:8; & 17:8; &20:12;
& 21:27; Ruka 10:20) "32
Te Atua like E taetae ma Mote i
nanon te uma 33 . 9
Mote nke e kan nora mimitoflin te
Atua ".18
Mafia-nakoni Mote nako Tinai. ... 34. 1
Mafia-karaoani baba n tua 34. 4
Mote nke e raneanea kunni moa-
na (II. I-Ko.3:7,13) ".29
Tuan te tabati 35 1
Te afiab'ai ni boni kan afiab'ai " . 5
Tukaia Iteraera ba ana aki ua b'ai
riki n aiia 36 . 5
Karaoni b'ain te uma 37 .
Katean te uma 40 1
Rabunan te uma n te nan "34
NAKOAIA IBO$A.
Karea ni kabuokaki, 1490 . 1 .
Te karea are te baraua 2 .
Afiab'ai ni kan raoi 3 . '
Te karea ni kabara bure 4 .
Te karea ni kabara buakaka 5 .
Taekan Aaron ma natina 8 .
Ana moa ni karea Aaron " . 9
Kamatean Nataba ma Abiu.,.. 10. 1
Man aika konaki ni kanaki 11
Kaitiakaia aine aika bun (Ruka
2:22) 12.
Tuan te rebera 13 .
Kaitiakan te rebera (Mat. 8:4; Ru-
ka 17: 14) 14.
Reberan te auti " .33
Rinni mataniwiia ibofia n te tabo
are moan te tabu. (Otin. 30: 10;
4 Eb. 9:7.) 16. 1
Te koti are kanakoaki nakon te re-
reua ".20
Kabarani bure n te kaitua n nama-
kaina ( 4 Eb. 9:7, 25.) ".29
Mare ake aki riai 18 . 6
Te tua are "tekauoua" (Mat. 22:39) 19.18
Boni kimoani bun te aomata (Ioa.
8:5) 20.10
Ana toa Iehova aika a motikaki
bonia 23. 1
Tuan te tabati " • 3
Tuan te riao "4
TeBentekota (Mak. 2:1) "15
Uma n rianna aika m'afiani kai. . . " .33
Kamatean natin nei Teromita nke
e taetaebuaka aran Iehova, 1490. 24 . 10
Taekan te Iubire 25 . 8
Bon te aki-ofleaba 26 . 14
Taekani bau tabeua 27 .
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
WAREKAIIA ITERAERA, 2.
82
TE TUA-KAUA 15.11.
WAREKAIIA ITERAERA.
Baireaia tafia ni neia 2 .
Taekan nakoaia tibun Rewi 3 .
Nakoaia tibun Rewi 4 .
Tuan te koko 5 . 11
Aroia Natiraite (Ruka 1: 15;Mak.
18:18; & 21:24) 6. 1
Aia afiabai mataniwiia Iteraera ake
tefiauni ma uoman 7 .
Tabuaia tibun Rewi 8.5
Taekan te nafl are kairiri'a Iteraera 9 . 15
Bu ake tirewa 10 . 1
Iteraera fike a manafia nako Baran,
1490 'Ml
Te bue i Tabera fike a fiurefiure
Iteraera 11 . 1
Rineaia uake itifiaun (Ruka 10 : 1) . " . 16
Eretata ma Metata fike a taetae ni
burabeti "26
Iotua, fike e kafiai " Au toka ae Mo-
te, ko na tuki'a" (Mare 9:38;
Ruka 9:49; Ioa. 3:26) " .28
Rokoia kuere "31
Miriam fike e riki n rebera 12 . 10
Tan tutuo fike a nako Knnaan. . 13.
Iteraera fike a bara nanoia irouia
tan tutuo 14. 1
Ana tataro Mote i bukiia "13
Karebanan te aomata are rikorikoi
kai n te tabati 15 .32
Tuan etete (Mat. 23 : 5) . . . " . 37
Kora, Ratan, ma Abiram, fike a
eka nako Mote ma Aaron, 1471 . . 16. 1
Katokan te aoraki are kamamate
iroun Aaron " .46
Bwebwen ana kai Aaron ('Eb. 9:4) 17.
Tibafiaia ibofia 18. 8
Tibafiaia tibun Rewi " .21
Te ran ni kabara kamara, ma te
kao-aine are uraura (' Eb. 9:13). 19.
Mateni Miriam i Kateti, 1453 20 . 1
Orean te b'a irouni Mote i Meriba . " . 7
Maten Aaron n te maufia are *Ora
(Ware-I. 33: 38) 20.28
Rokoia naeta ake a tiritiri 21 . 4
Te naeta are te burati (Ioane 3:
14; LI-Ko. 10:9) ". 8
Iteraera fike a abana aban Ti'on
mai Arenon n toki i Iaboka " . 21
Oka are ueani Batian fike e tae
ana kai 21.33
Weteani Baraam '. 22. 1
Ana ati Baraam fike e taetae ".22
Ana karea Baraka i aoni maufia
ake Bitika ma Beora 23 1
Ana taetae-ni-kaikonaki Baraam.. ". 7
" E bia katotona maten te aomata
ae raoiroi mateu " " . 10
Ana taetae-ni-burabeti Baraam are
taekan te Mesia 24 . 17
Kamatean Timri ma Kotibi irouni
Bineati fike a bure (I . I-Ko. 10 : 8) . 25 6
Mafia- warekaia Iteraera i Moaba. 26 1
" Akea ** nikiraia ba ti Kareba ** " " . 63
Taekaia natin Terobeata (Ware. I.
36:1) 27. 1
Rinean Io tua iroun Iehova u .18
Te karea ni kabuokaki are akea
tokina 28. 3
Karean te oiaki (I-Koro. 2 : 16) " . 11
Karea ake n toa nako 29 .
Taekani bau 30.
Taenikaiia tibuni Mirian 31 . 1
Aia bubuti tibun Reuben ma Kata 32 1
Nakonakoia Iteraera ake abwi ma
uoua 33 . 1
A na kakioaki nako tibun Kanaan. ".50
Tian abaia Iteraera 34.
Aia kawa tibun Rewi ake abwi ma
wanua 35 . 1
Kawa ni kamaiu ake onoua " . 6
Tua aika b'ain te kamamate " . 9
TE TUA-KAUA.
Taekan aroia Iteraera irouni Mote,
fike a mena n "to rereua are aba-
baki are kakamaku" 1 .19
Iteraera fike a taua te aba are Ba-
tian n toki n te maufia are
'Oman 3. 4
Kawa ni kamaiu ake Betera ma
Kamota ma Roran 4 .41
Te tua are korakora (Mat. 22:37). 6.4
Te tua are te aki-kata Iehova (Mat.
4:7) ".16
E aki maiu te aomata n ti te bere-
na (Mat. 4:4) 8. 3
" Ane a na aki mamauna akana akea
aiab'ai" (Mat. 26:11) 15.11
Digitized by
Google
TE TUA-KATJA, 16.10.
88
TANI MOTIKI-TAEKA, 8.10.
Te afiab'ai ni kan afia (I. I-Ko.
16:2) 16.10
Te Barabeti are nafi kateaki rake
iroun Iehova (Ioa. 1:45; Mak.
3:22; &7:37) 18 15
Bon te wene ni bure (Ioa. 8:5; Mat.
1:19) 22.22
Ana uita raom ae a konaki ni kini-
kaki nana ni kanaki i roum (Mat.
12:1) 23.25
Kanakoani bun te aomata (Mat.
5:31; & 19:7; Mara. 2:16) 24. 1
Te afia bon te makuri (Iak. 5:4)... " . 15
Orean te aomata aika kaabwi (II.
I-Ko. 11:24) 25. 3
"Tai kabaea win te kao fikana e
tabe n" (I. I-Ko. 9:9; I. Tim.
5:18) ".4
A na kafiai aomata, "Amene" (I. I-
Ko. 14:16) 27.15
E aki kafiafia te tua, ao e aki raroa
(I-Rom 10:6J 80.11
Mote fike e korea taekan te tua i
nanon te boki 31 . 9
Ana anene Mote (Kaoti. 15:3) . . 32. 1
Kakabaiaia Iteraera irouni Mote . . 33 .
Mote iike e ararake nako aon te
niaufia are Nebo, nakon taubu-
kini Bitika, 1451 34. 1
MateDi Mote ". 5
IOTUA.
Iehova fike E kanai nakon Iotua
"N na bon aki kakiko, ao N na
bon aki kitaniko" ('Eb. 13:5). . . 1.5
Raaba ma tan tutuo ake uoman
('Eb. 11:31; Iak. 2:25) 2. 1
Riaonan Ioretan irouia Iteraera . . 3.1
Atibu ni kanurifia ake tobwi ma
uoua 4. 1
Natiia Iteraera fike a korotobibiaki
i Kirekara 5 . 2
Te toa are te riao i Kirekara "10
Tokin te manna " . 12
Iotua fike e nora te anera " . 13
B'akan nonon leri ko (\Eb. 11:30). 6. 1
Iteraera fike a tae aia kai i Ai 7 1
Ana bure Akan ".20
Tauan Ai irouia Iteraera 8.1
Iotua fike e wareka te tua i mare-
nani maufia ake Ebara ma Ke-
ritim 8.32
Kaini Kibeon fike a nanowanawana 9 . 3
Atoni-teteka are uean Ierutarem
ma uea ake aman fike a buakana
Kibeon 10. 1
Tai fike e tei i nukani karawa n
ana taeka Iotua " . 12
Iotua fike e totoka ni kai, 1450 11 .
Kamateani Baraam irouia Iterae-
ra, 1445 13.22
Tibakin te aba are Kanaan, 1444 . . 14 . 1
Abani Kareba are i ' Eberon " . 6
Iteraera fike a katea te uma-ni-bo-
takiiTiro 18. 1
Kaokoroani kawa ni kamaiu ake
onoua 20 .
Aia kawa tibun Kewi 21 .
Katean te baonikarea ae ababaki
i rarikin Ioretan 22 . 10
Ana taeka Iotua nakoia Iteraera
fike e kara, 1427 23.
Rinean Iehova iroun Iotua fike e
kan toro i Rouna, ma ana utu ... 24 . 15
Maten Iotua, 1426 ".29
Taunan rin Ioteba i Tekem " . 32
TANI MOTIKI-TAEKA.
Tauan Atoni-beteka ma Ierutarem,
1425 1. 5
Iteraera fike a tafi i Bo kirn i bu-
kin aia bure 2.4
Kamaiuaia Iteraera iroun Otenie-
ra, 1394 3. 9
Kamaiuaia iroun Euta, 1336 "15
Tebora, Baraka are te I-Keteti,
ma Titera, fike a buaka i rarikin
te karafia are Kiton,1296 4.1
Ana anene Tebora ma Baraka ... 5.1
Aneran Iehova fike E roko iroun
Kiteon, 1249 .. 6.11
Te ai mai nanon te b'a " .21
Te aoi i aoni buraen te tibu " . 36
Kiteon ma ana tia buaka ake teni-
bubua 7.
Teba ao Taremunna fike a tae aia
kai 8.10
Kiteon fike e karaoa te ebota ".24
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TANI MOTIKI-TAEKA, 9.7.
84
I. TAMUERA, 27.5.
Ana taetae ni kaikonaki Iotam,
1209 9. 7
"A nako kai fikoa ba a na kabira ae
na ilea i aoia." " . 8
Abimereka ma Kaara, 1206 ".34
lebeta ma natina te aine are kana-
noana, 1143 11.29
Tiboreta=Teiboreta 12 6
Bufiiakin Tamton, 1161 13.24
Kamatean te raian i rouna, 1141 . . 14 . 5
Ana taetae ni kaikonaki "12
Arobeke ake tenibubua, 1140 15 . 4
M'afiain te ati, are ana kai Tamton " . 15
Mataroani Kata, 1120 16. 1
Mamanan Tamton irouni buna . . "15
Kab'akan te maneaba teuana iroun
Tamton ma matena " .22
Mika ma tinana ma antina, 1406. . 17. 1
Tibun Tan fike a buakana Raiti
are Tan 18. 1
Tibun Rewi temanna nke e wene i
Kibea 19. 1
Tibuni Beniamin fike a reke buia.. 21 . 1
I. TAMUERA.
Bufiiakin Tamil era, 1171 1.1
'Anna fike e kaira Tamuera nako
Tiro nakon Eri, 1165 " .24
Ana anene 'Anna 2.1
l Obeni ma Bineati ake natin Eri
fike a bure ".22
Tamuera ma Eri, 1141 3.
Tauan ana ati te Atua 4. 1
MatenEri ".18
B'akan Takon 5.1
Kaokan te ati-ni-berita, 1140 6.1
Te ati-ni-berita fike e mena i Kiri-
ata-iearim 7 . 1
I-Biritia fike a tae aia kai n te ba. " . 10
Te atibu are Ebena-etera " .12
Ioera ma Abiia, ake natin Tamuera
fike a ananai b'ai n anai nano,
1112 8. 1
Iteraera fike a kani karekea aia
uea, 1095 ". 5
Rokon Tavro iroun Tamuera — 9.
Kabiran Tauro ba te uea 10. 1
Kamaiuaia I-Iabeti-kireata iroun
Tauro fike a kamakaki iroun
Naati 11. 1
Tamuera fike e reirefa Iteraera. , . 12. 1
Te kanikina are te ba " .16
Iteraera fike a maku irouia I-Biri-
tia, fike akea te tia orobiti te-
manna i buakoia, 1093 13. 5
Tauro fike e bure n afia karea ".8
Ionatan ma te tia uota ana kai
fike a tokanikai i Boteti, 1087. . . 14. 1
Ionatan fike e kat >fia te uta ni meri. ".24
Kamaiuan Akaka iroun Tauro,
1079 15. 8
Kamateana iroun Tamuera "33
Kabiran Tawita iroun Tamuera,
1063 16. 1
Tawita fike e tei i matan Tauro ni
katafia te abi " .14
Kamateani Kori a iroun Tawita. . 17. 1
Tauro fike e bakantafi iroun Ta-
wita 18 8
Tauro fike e afian Tawita Mikara
are natina ba buna ".20
Kamaiuan Tawita irouni Mikara,
1062 ...: 19.12
Tauro fike e taetae ni burabeti... . ".22
Kamaiuan Tawita iroun Ionatan. . 20.
Tawita fike e kana te berena are
kaotiotaki (Mat. 12:4) 21. 1
Tawia fike e baka n rafiirafi i ma-
tan Akiti ".10
Tawita fike e maeka n te ^afiani-
matafi are Aruram 22. 1
Kamateaia Aimer eka ma, iroun
Toeka ".11
Kamaiuaia kaini Keira iroun Ta-
wita, 1062 23. 1
Tawita fike e mumun nako Tiba,
1061 ".13
Tawita fike e korea buruburun ni-
niran Tauro i En-keri 24.
Maten Tamuera, 1060 25. 1
Tawita ma Nabara are te toka are
kaubai " . 4
Rabakaun Nei Abikaira ".18
Tawita fike e mare ma Abikaira. . ".39
Tawita fike e ana ana ranti Tauro
ma ana batoro 26. 5
Tawita fike e a mafia mumun nako
Kata, 1058 27. 1
Tawita fike e afianaki Tikeraka
iroun Akiti " . 5
Digitized by
Google
I. TAMUERA, 28.1.
85
II. TAMUERA, 21.1.
Akiti fike e onimakina Tawita,
B. C. 1056 28. 1
Tauro fike e kawara te tia tabunea
iEn-tora ". 7
Kaokan Tawita iroun Akiti nako
Tikeraka 29. 1
Kabuokan Tikeraka irouia tibun
Amareka 30. 1
A reke kaiia iroun Tawita ".8
Kamatean Tauro ma natina i aon
te maufia are Kireboa (I. Ron.
10:1) 81. 1
I-Biritia fike a kanima rabatan
Taaro n nononi Beta-fcian ".7
II. TAMUERA.
Kamatean teuare uota rofiorofioni
maten Tauro, 1056 1. 1
Tawita fike e tafiiniwenei i bukin
Tauro ".17
Tawita fike e kaueaki i aon Iuta
(I. Rofi. 12:38), 1055 2.1
Iti-bQteta fike e kaueaki i aoia
Iteraera "8
Ioaba fike e kataea ana tai Abe-
nera, 1053 ".12
Kamatean Ataera iroun Abenera ".18
Abenera fike e makoro nakon Ta-
wita, 1048 3. 6
Kamatean Abenera iroun Ioaba. . ".22
Taunana iroun Tawita " .31
Kamatean Iti-boteta irouia ana ma-
taniwi, ake Baana ma Rekaba. . 4. 1
Rekeni kaiia iroun Tawita ".9
Tawita fike e kaueaki i aoia Itera-
era ni kabaneia (I Rofi. 11:1)... 5. 1
Tauan Tion iroun Tawita (I. Rofi.
11:5) ". 6
Akoan Tawita iroun 'Iram (I.
Rofil4:l), 1043 "11
I-Biritia fike a tae aia kai iroun Ta-
wita fike e ofio nean te nakonako i
taberani marubere (I. Rofi. 14 : 14) u . 22
Kamatean Uta iroun* Iehova fike
e rifia te ati-ni-berita (I. Rofi.
13:10), 1042 6. 1
Ribakin Tawita irouni Mikara fike
e ewewe ma n ruoia (I. Rofi. 15 : 29) " . 20
Tawita fike e kani katea maneaban
teAtua(L Rofi. 17:1) 7.1
Tawita fike e tokanikai i aon * Atate-
tera n roko n te karafla are Iube-
retiti, 1040 8. 1
Kamauran Tawita iroun Toi are
uean 'Amata " . 9
Akoani Me b iboteta iroun Tawita. 9. 1
Akoan 'Anun iroun Tawita (I. Rofi.
19:1), 1037 10. 1
Taenikaiia tibun Ammon ma I-Tu-
ria (I. Rofi. 19: 15) ". 6
Ana wene-ni-bure Tawita ma Ba-
ta-teba, 1035 11. 2
Kamatean Una iroun Tawita rt . 14
Ana taetae ni kaikonaki Natan 12 . 1
Tawita fike e raraoma i bukin ana
bure, ma maten te tei (Areru
51:4) ".15
Bufiiakin Toromon, 1033 u .24
Kamateaia I-Raba iroun Tawita
fike e kakia i an tao, ma 'aro, ma
afiara(LRofi.20:3) ".31
Kamatean Amnon iroun Abeta-
rom, 1030 13.28
AinenTekoa, 1027 14. 2
Wetean Abetarom " .21
Abetarom fike e kakarabakau, 1024 15 . 1
Tawita fike e mumun n ri aoni Ki-
teron, 1023 ".13
Kaokan 'Utiai are raon Tawita n^ko
Ierutarem "32
Tawita fike e mamanaki iroun Tiba 16 . 1
1 imei fike e karereantia Tawita. . ". 5
Ana taeka Aitobera " .20
Uruan ana taeka iroun 'Utiai 17 . 1
Bakaburean Aitobera " .23
Akoan Tawita i Maanaim iroun Ti-
obi ma Baretirai " .27
Kamatean Abetarom iroun Ioaba. 18. 9
Tawita fike e nanokawaki iai " .33
Tawita fike e motika nanoafiana. . 19. 1
Kabaran ana bure Timei " . 18
Akoani Baretirai iroun Tawita. ".32
Tiebafike e kakarabakau, 1022 .. . 20. 1
Kamatean Amata iroun Ioaba
fike e bakantafi . ". 4
Kamatean Tieba iroun te aine ae
rabakau i Abera " . 16
Kamateaia natin Tauro ake itiman
iroun Tawita i bukiia I-Kibeon,
1021 21. 1
Digitized by
Google
II. TAMUERA, 21.10.
86
1. UEA, 15.16,
Bitiba fike e kawakin bannaia
natina, B, 0. 1021 21.10
Tawita fike e taun riia Tauro ma
Ionatan ".12
Te aomata are kaka oneai taboni-
baina (I. Rofi. 20 : 6), 1018 " . 20
Ana anene Tawita (Areru 18) 22.
Kabanean ana taeka Tawita 23 . 1
Tawita fike e kani moi n ranni ma-
neabani Betereem (I. Rofi. 11 : 17) " . 15
Warekaia Iteraera iroun Tawita
(I. Rofi. 21:1), 1017 24. 1
Aomata ake 70,000 ake a kamateaki
iroun te anera n te aoraki i bu-
kin ana bure Tawita (I. Ron.
21:14) ".15
Tawita fike e katea te baonikarea
i aban Arauna ni kan raoi (I.
Rofi.21:26) ".18
I. UEA.
Atoniia fike e kakarabakau, 1015. 1 . 5
Toromon fike e kabiraki ni kaueaki
(I. Rofi. 23:1; & 29:22) " .32
Kamaiuan Atoniia iroun Toromon " . 51
Maten Tawita (I. Rofi. 29: 28) 2.1
Kamatean Atoniia iroun Toromon,
1014 ".13
Kamatean Ioaba " .28
Kamatean Timei, 1011 " .39
Toromon fike e butia te Atua te
rabakau (II. Rofi. 1:10), 1014. . . 3. 5
Toromon ma tina ake uoman "16
"Mai Tan n toki i Beera-teba" .... 4 . 25
Toromon fike e atofia 3,000 te tae-
ka n rabakau " .32
Toromon fike e afianaki tiran Re-
banon iroun 'Iram (2) (II. Rofi.
2:16) 5. 6
Anatia makuri Toromon ake a bati
(II. Rofi. 2:17) "13
Kateani maneaban te Atua iroun
Toromon (II. Rofi, 3:1), 1012.... 6. 1
Katian te maneaba (II. Ron. 5:1),
1005 ".38
Katean ana auti Toromon 7.1
Katean ana auti buna " . 8
4 Uram are te I-Turo fike e karaoi
boua ake burati ma te nama, ma
tabu ".13
Tabuan te maneaba iroun Toromon,
1004 8. 1
Ana tataro Toromon (II. Ron.
6:12) ".22
Ana berita te Atua ma Toromon,
(II. Rofi. 7:12), 992 9. 1
Aiari-akoakoi Toromon ma 'Iram. . ".10
Uotan te kora mai Obira n ana nna
ni kaibuke Toromon (II. Rofi.
8:17) ".26
Uean Tieba are te aine (II. Ron.
9:1) 10. 1
Te kaintokanuea are te aiwere (II.
Rofi. 9:17) ".18
Te nna ni kaibuke are nnan Tare-
titi (II. Rofi. 9:21)..... ".22
K aub'ain Toromon (Mat. 6 : 29) . . . "25
Anakin nanon Toromon irouia bu-
na ake a bati (Neem. 13:26) 11. 1
Ana taeka Aiia are te burabeti na-
kon Ieroboam ".29
Maten Toromon (II. Rofi. 9:31),
975 ",43
Beoboam fike e kani kabatia ra-"
wawataia Iteraera (II. Rofi. 10: 6) 12 . 1
Iteraera fike a rawa nakon te bata
are Tawita (II. Rofi. 10 : 16) ... . " . 16
Ieroboam fike e kaueaki irouia Ite-
raera ".20
E kateia kao ataei aika uoman aika
kora i Beta-era ao i Tan " .29
Bain Ieroboam nke e riki ni bata-
kataka 13. 4
Te burabeti are aki kan toua mwin
ana taeka te Atua, are kamateaki
iroun te raian " .20
Aorakin Abiia are natin Ieroboam,
956 14. 1
Taekan rekeni kain Ieroboam iro-
un Atia are te burabeti " . 5
Ierutarem fike e buakanaki iroun
Titiaka are uean Aikubita (II.
Ron. 12:2), 971 "25
Maten Reoboam (II. Ron. 12.16),
958 .' ".31
Abiiam fike e buakana Ieroboam
(I. Rofi. 13.2-20) 15 1
Ata are te uea are raoiroi nke e
buakanaki irouni Baatia ( £1. Ron.
16.1-6) ".16
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
I. UEA, 16.1.
87
II. UEA, 11 4.
Taekani Baatia iroun leu, B. C. 930 16. 1
Era nke e kiraoki "9
Timri fike e bue n te ai, 929 ".18
Omri fike e kaboa te tabuki are
Tamaria, 925 "24
Aaba fike e buna letebera, 918. . "31
Eria fike e kakaamarakeaki irouia
reben, 910 17 . 6
Eria fike e kakaamarakeaki iroun
te aine are e mate buna are ma-
eka i Tarebata (Buka 4 : 25) . . . " . 15
Kamaiuan natina iroun Eria ".17
Eria fike e bo ma Obaria, 906 18. 7
Rokon Aaba i rouna "16
Eria ma ana burabeti Baara fike
a botaki i Karemera "19
Eria fike e roko te anera i rouna i
an te tuniba 19 . 4
Eria fike E kaoti te Atua i rouna i
'Oreba (I-Bom 11:2, 4) -Ml
Eritai fike e moa n irira Eria "19
Ben-atata (2) fike e buakana Tama-
ria, 901 20. 1
I-Turia fike a tae aia kai i Abeki,
900 ".29
Kamaiuani Ben-atata fike e onon. ".31
E kaota rekeni kain Aaba te bura-
beti are ikoaki are kafiai, "Rke e
tabe am toro ikai ao ikanne, ao
akea ba e bua fiaia" " .40
Aaba fike e tafiira nen arokan Na-
bota, 899 21. 1
E buoka Aaba Ieotiabata fike e bu-
akana Bamota-kireata, 897 22 . 1
Anataeka ni burabeti Mikaia na-
kon Aaba ma Ieotiabata, are a
ribaia ".8
Kamatean Aaba fike e katebea ana
kainikatebe te aomata temanna
n aki akaka ".34
Ieotiabata fike e uea i aon Iuta
n te aro ae riai (II. Boil. 19:4),
914 ".41
A uruaki ana kaibuke i Etion-ke-
bera (II. Bon. 20:37), 913 "48
II. UEA.
Kabuokaia aomata n te ai mai ka-
rawa fike a nan taua Eria (Buka
9:54),896 1. 9
Eria fike e aerake n te ukeuke-
nanti nako karawa 2 . 9
Kamateaia ataei ake 42 fike a kae-
naena Eritai ".23
E buakanaki Moaba iroun leoram
ma Ieotiabata, fike akea aia ran
aia tafia, 895 3. 4
Kaonakin te marua n te ran iroun
Eritai, fike akea te karau " . 17
Metia are aeani Moaba, fike e kare-
ana ana karimoa ba te karea ni
kabuokaki i aon te nono ".27
Eritai fike e kabatia ana b'a te aine
are e mate buna are te burabeti
temanna 4.1
Kamaiuan natin te aine ae te I-
Tunem iroun Eritai fike e mate. ".18
Te bati are bubura are e kama-
mate kanoana " .38
Aomata ake tebubua ake a kanupi-
aki n uabwi te bua ni bare iroun
Eritai ".42
Naaman are te rebera (Buka 4:
27), 894 5. 1
Keati fike e riki n rebera ".20
Te afiara are beti rake iroun Eritai
893 6. 1
I-Turia fike a riki ni mat aki i
Totan n ana taeka Eritai " .15
'A maiti riki aika mena i roura
nakoia ake a mena i rouia" " . 16
Te aine are awa natina fike e bua-
kanaki Tamaria irouni Ben-atata " . 26
leoram fike e kani kamatea Eritai. ".30
A mumun I-Turia fike a ofio ruru- %
fiani ka-ni-buafea, 892 7.6
Bebera ake aman fike a kawara
neia ni wene I-Turia " . 3
Te mataniwi are toutouaki ni mate " . 17
Kamatean Ben-atata iroun 'Ataera,
885 8. 7
leu fike e kabiraki ba te uea 9.1
Kamatean leoram iroun leu, 884. . " . 11
letebera fike e kanaki irouia kamea " . 30
Kamateaia natin Aaba ma ana bu
iroun leu 10 . 1
Kamateaia ana burabeti Baara
iroun leu "18
Joati fike e kabiraki ba te uea
pke itua ana ririki, 878 11 • 4
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
II. UEA, 11.13.
I. ROffOROftO, 29.1
Kamatean Ataria, B. 0. 878 11 . 13
Mafia-karaoan uruan nako mane-
aban te Atua iroun Ioati 12 . 4
Kawaran Eritai iroun Ioati fike e
nafii mate n aoraki, fike e katebe
kainikatebe Ioati, 839 13.14
Te mate are a mafia maiu fike e bo
ma rin Eritai ; ".21
Amatia fike e tuafiaki arona iro-
un Iona are te burabeti, 825 14 . 25
Iteraera temafiina fike a kairaki ba
taenikai iroun Tikerata-biretera
nako Aturia, 740 15.29
Aati fike e kanakoa natina te m'a-
ne ri nukan te ai n aia marua
natin 'Innom (II. Kofi. 28:3; II.
Uea 23:10), 742 16. 3
Aati fike e nora te baonikarea teu-
ana i Tamateko " . 10
Aati fike e ku rib' aia maneaban te
Atua ".17
Iteraera fike a kairaki nako ba tae-
nikai nako Aturia iroun Tiare-
manetera, 721 17 . 3
Aontata ake bekan ake a kamaeka-
ki i Tamaria iroun Etara-aton
are uean Aturia (Ioa. 4 : 9), 678 . . " . 24
Etekia fike e urua te naeta are te
burati (Ware. I. 21 : 9), 726 18 . 4
Tennakeribafike e buakana Iuta,
713 ".13
Ana taeka Rabetiake are kabonona-
no (II. Rofi. 32 : 1 ; It. 36 : 1), 710 . " . 17
Kabebetean i Etekia iroun Itaia
(Itaia37:6) 19. 6
Ana tataro * Etekia fike e reke iro-
una te reta mairoun Tennake-
riba , .... ".14
Kamateaia I- Aturia ake 185,000 iro-
un te anera. (II. Rofi. 32:21; It.
37:36) ".35
* Etekia fike e kamaiuaki man ao-
rakina (II. Rofi. 3254; It. 38:1),
713 20. 1
Manate fike e kanakoa natina te
m'ane ri buakon te ai n te marua
are 'Innom (II. Rofi. 33:6), 698... 21. 6
Iotia fike e a mafia karaoi uruan
nako maneaban te Atua (II. Rofi.
34:8), 624 22. 3
'Irekia fike e kunea bokin te tua. 22 . 8
Ana taetae ni burabeti Nei * Ureta,
fike e kawaraki iroun 'Irekia ma
Tiaban ".15
Warekani bokin te berita iroun
Iotia nakon tanifiaia I-Iuta (II.
Rofi. 34: 29), 624 23. 1
Iotia fike e ururu bouananti " . 14
Iotia fike e kawakina te toa are te
riao (II. Rofi. 35: 1), 623 " .21
Iotia fike e kamateaki i Mekito
irouni Barao-neko (II. Ron. 35:
20), 610 - "29
leoaati fike e kabaeaki i Ribera
irouni Barao-neko (II. Rofi. 36:3),
610. "33
E kaueaki karimoana are Ieoiakim
irouni Barao-neko (II. Rofi. 36 :4) " . 34
Nebukaneta fike e buakania I-Ie-
rutarem (II. Rofi. 36:6), 607. .. . 24. 1
Tokan Ierutarem fike a kairaki
nako ba taenikai nako Baburon,
599 ".14
Nebukaneta fike e a mafia buakana
Ierutarem (II. Rofi. 36:17), 590. 25. 1
Kabuokan Ierutarem iroun Nebu-
kaneta, ao kairaki-nakoia I-Iu-
taia aika bati ba taenikai, 588 . . . " . 9
I. ROftOROftO.
"A roko aomata iroun Tawita n te
bofi ae koraki * * kafia ai aron
ana tafia te Atua" 12.22
Ana anene Tawita fike e roko te
ati ni berita n te uma (Areru
105:1-15; & 96:1) 16 7
Tawita fike e katauraoi biti ma
burati ma tira, 1017 22. 1
Tawita fike e tuafia Toromon ba e
na katea mapeaban te Atua " . 6
Tawita fike e rinei'a tan anenea
Iehova ake 4,000, B. C. 1045 ... 23. 5
Tawita fike e reirefa tokan Ite-
raera ba ana maka te Atua, 1015 28. 1
Tawita fike e tuafia Toromon aroni
karaoan te maneaba ma Vaina
nako ".8
Tawita fike e kabati b'ai n afia ba
b'ain te maneaba 29. 1
Digitized by
Google
I. ROffOROftO, 29.5.
ETITA, 2.8.
"Ao ai anfcai ae afia ni kan afia * *
n te bofi aei?" B. C. 1015 29.
Ana tataro Tawita fike e nan kaue-
aki Toromon " .
II. ROftOROftO.
10
Ata fike e tokanikai i aon Tera are
te I-Itiobia ma ana aomata ake
1,000,000, B.C. 941 14. 9
Ana taeka Ataria nakon Ata fike e
kafiai, "Skana kam ukoukora Ie-
hova ao E na reke i roumi." 15 . 2
Ieotiabata fike e kanakoia tibun
Rewi ba a na reirei'a I-Iuta ana
taeka te Atua, 912 17. 7
Utia fike e riki n rebera i bnkin
kabuokan te karea are boiarara
i bon i rouna, 765 26.16
A kamateaki 120,000 aika I-Iuta n
ana bofi Aati irouia Iteraera n ti
tebofiina,741 28. 6
Eaokaia taenikai ake 200,000 n ana
taeka te burabeti are Oteta ".8
ETIRA.
Tairati are ueani Botia fike e tua
kateani maneaban te Atua (II.
Rofi. 36:22),536 1. 1
E kaweneaki an te maneaba iroun
Terubabera, 535 3.8
Unim'ane fike a tafi " . 12
Tukan te makuri n te reta are ko-
reaki iroun Reum, 522 4 .
A a mafia kata katean te maneaba
aomata n aia taeka burabeti ake
'Akai ma Tekaria, 520 5.1
E kan tuki'a Tatenai n ana reta
nakon Taraiati, 519 5 3
Ske e reke i Akemata iroun Tarai-
ati te nira-ni-boki are ana taeka
Tairati, ao e a mafia tua karaoan
te maneaba 6 . 1
Katian te maneaba, 515 " . 14
Ana reta n akoi Atatokititi nakon
Etira,457 7.11
Te aki-mamatam are e tua Etira 8 21
Etira fike e taua mwin rawawatan
te tirewa ma te kora i m'ain uo-
takiia nako Ierutarem " . 24
Aia bure Iteraera fike a mare ma
bekan 9. 1
Ana tataro Etira i bukiia " . 5
A kaoti aia bure ao a ruru i bukina
ao i bukin naba te karau are bati 10 . 9
Araia uake a bure ni karekeia buia
ianena, 456 " . 18
NEEMIA.
Neemia fike e tafi n raraoma i bu-
kin uruan nonon Ierutarem, 446 1 . 1
Neemia fike e tarai nonon Ieruta-
rem ake a uruaki, e bofi, 445 2 . 12
Araia ake a mafia karaoa te nono 3 .
Tani katea te nono fike a ua kai n
aia makuri fike e un Tanebarata 4 . 7
Rawawataia I-Iutaia fike a ana
abaia i bukin tanoan te mane.. 5.
Neemia fike e weteaki ni kan tu-
kaki ana makuri iroun Taneba-
rata ma Ketem, ao e kafiai, 'I
tabe ni karaoa te makuri ae aba-
baki, ao I aki kona n ruo" 6.3
Iteraera ake a oki mai Baburon
ake42,360, B. C. 536 7.66
Etira fike e wareka te boki are te
tua mai aon te bao are te kai ao
a tafi aomata, 445 8 . 4
Kabebetean nanoia n te taeka are
"Boni korakorami kimareireiini
iroun Iehova" ".10
Aia aki-mamatam Iteraera 9. 1
Aia tataro tibun Rewi " . 4
Iteraera fike a tuea ba a na aki ka-
boa te amarake n te tabati 10.29
Tabuan nonon Ierutarem iroun
Neemia ma ana koraki 12 .27
E boai'a tokan Iuta Neemia fike a
urua te tabati 13 . 15
E taeki iranatuia I-Iutaia Neemia
fike a mare ma ainen Atitota . . " . 23
"A boni kaburea naba Toromon
aineianena"(I.Ueall:4) ■ ".26
ETITA.
Kanakoan Watiti iroun Aatueruti,
fike e rawa ni kawara te amarake
are ababaki, 521 1 . 1
Etita fike e rineaki ba bun te uea,
518 2. 8
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
ETITA, 3.5.
90
TAIAN ARERU, 34.1.
i Aman fike e tikoukora kamatea-
ni Moretekai, B, 0. 510 3.5
Ana taeka Moretekai nakon Etita
fike e kafiai, "Ai antai ataiko ba
tao ko a roko n te aro n uea i bu-
kin te tai ae ai aron aei?" 4 . 14
Etita fike e rifia tabon ana kainuea
Aatueruti are te kora 5.1
'Aman fike e karaoa te kai are e na
kabaeaki roroani Moretekai iai . . ".14
'Aman fike e butia te uea ba e na
katineaki Moretekai n te kai arei 6. 4
Te uea fike e -tua katinean * Aman
i aon te kai naba arei 7.7
Kamaiuaia I-Iutaia n ana onon
Etita 8. 3
Kamateaia aomata ake 75.000 ake
tan ribai'a I-Iutaia ma natin
'Aman ake tefiaun, 509 9 . 16
Karikan te toa are Burim teuana
te namakaina i m'ain te toa are
te riao "20
IOBL
Karawawatan Iobiiroun Tatan, fike
a mate natina, 1520 1.6
Nanom'akan Iobi fike e oreaki n
taiani kaboa (Iak. 5: 11). 2.7
Raon Iobi ake teniman fike a roko
i rouna "11
"A toki n tabare akana buakaka
ikekei." 3.17
"E na kamaiuko*i buakon rawawa-
ta aika onoua ." 5 . 19
"A waetata riki au bofi nakon te
b'ai n rarafia." 7.6
"I aki kani maiu n aki toki." . . " . 16
"E aki kona ni kaeka i bukin ana
bure teuana mai buakon tena." 9. 3
"A waetata riki au bofi nakon te
tia biribiri." "25
"Ko kona ni kunea aron te Atua
fikana ko neneria ke ko aki?". . 11. 7
Iobi fike e onimakina te Atua 13 .
"Skana tao E kamateai, ao I a boni
kantanifiaia naba." "15
"Te aomata ae bufiiaki mairoun te
aine, Ai ti tabe bon ana bofi." . . 14 . 1
"I ata au tia Kamaiu ba E maiu." 19.25
"A rina n ruo nako Tiore" 21 . 13
"Ko na reireiko aron te Atua ni ki-
na, ao ko na raoi." 22.21
"I bia ata ike E na reke i rou iai." 23 . 3
E maiti riki bon te rabakau nako-
ni boni momi 28 . 18
"Noria, makan te Atua, boni fiaia
te rabakau." ".28
Eriu fike e moa n taetae 32 . 1
"E mena ia te Atua are te tia Ka-
raoai, Are afiafia anene ni bofi ? " 35 . 10
"E nako mai meafi te tamaroa ae
ai aron te kora; ae i aon te Atua
te mimitofi ae kakamaku." . . . 37.22
Ana taeka te Atua nakon Iobi: "Ko
kona ni kabaea kirimton Nei
Auti?" 38.31
Ana taeka te Atua fike E taekina
aron te aoti nakon Iobi 39 . 19
Taekan te ibobatemati iroun te
Atua 40.15
Taekan te ribaietan iroun te Atua 41 . 1
Iobi fike e raraoma i nanoni bubun
te tano 42 . 6
Iobi fike e a mafia kabaia iroun te
Atua ".10
TAIAN ARERU.
"E a ka* aia te aomata ae aki." ... 1.1
"A aera Tientaire fikai a kiriwe" . . 2.1
"Iehova, ae ara Uea, ai raoiroi ra." 8 . 1
"Iehova, ai antai ae na memena i
nanon umam?" 15 . 1
"Te Atua, Ko na kamaiuai: ba I
onimakiniko." 16 . 1
"I tafiiriko, Iehova, ae korakorau" 18 . 1
"A tataekina mimitofiin te Atua
taiani karawa." 19 . 1
"Atuau, Atuau, Ko aera fikai Ko
kitanai?" 22. 1
"Bon Iehova te tia kawakinai fikai
kafia te tibu fiai." 23. 1
"Bon ana b'ai Iehova j|ba nako ma
kanoaia," 24 . 1
"Iehova, I onimakiniko; N na tai
maneafi." 31 . 1
"E a kabaia ane e kabaraki ana
bure" 32. 1
"N na karaoiroa Iehova n te bofi
ae koraki" 34. 1
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
TAIAN ARERU, 87.1.
91 ITAIA, 88.24.
fiara" 124. 1
"Skana tao E aki katea te maneaba
Iehova" 127. 1
"Iehova, I weteiko mai nanon tabo
aika nano" 130. 1
"Noria, ai raoiroi ra ao ai rerei
ra" 133. 1
"Kam na katituaraoa Iehova; ba E
raoiroi" 136. 1
"I rarikini karafian nako Babu-
ron" 137. 1
"Iehova, Ko tirotiroai, ao Ko
atai" 139. 1
"Iehova, Ko na ofio au tataro; ka-
tanimaia taninam" 143 . 1
"N na neboiko, Atuau, ae te
Uea" 145. 1
"Kam na kamoamoa Iehova; ba e
raoiroi te anenea" 147 . 1
ITAIA.
"Mai ikai, ba ti na iafio," B, 0. 760 . 1 . 18
"Ane a na ororoi aia kaban rii wini-
baraui" 2.4
"Tera au makuri teuana ae I kona
ni karaoia nakoni nen" 5 . 4
"Ao nai I taku, Aio fiai, kanakoai,"
758 6. 8
"Noria, ane e na kariki te kibono
(Ruka 1:31)," 742 7.14
"A uora te ota ae ababaki" (Mat.
4:16: Ruka 2:32), 740 9. 2
"E na atofiaki arana ba Te Kamimi" ". 6
"Ba fikana tao ai aron tanoni ma-
rawa am botanaomata" (I-Rom
9:27), 713 10.22
"Ao e na riki rake te m'ana"
(Kaoti. 5:5), 713 11. 1
"E onaki te mate i Rouna n aki
toki, ao E na kaoi rannimata"
(I. I-Ko. 15:54), 712 25. 8
"Noria, I kawenea te atibu" (Mat.
21:42), 725 28.16
"Noria, ane e na uea ni kaeti te
uea," 713 32. 1
"Ane a na nora te uea ma tamaroa-
na matam" 33.17
"Ane maeka iai ao e na aki kafiai,
I aoraki" ".24
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
"Tai kabonoa nanom irouia tani
bure" 37-. 1
"I kantanina Iehova n taotaona
nanou." 40 . 1
"E a kabaia ane mutiakina ae akea
anab'ai" 41. 1
"Aron taniran ranni karafia iroun
teria" 42. 1
"E on rake nanou n te taeka ae
raoiroi" 45 . 1
"Boni nera ni kamaiu ma kora-
korara te Atua" 46 . 1
"Te Atua, Ko na nanoanai n ai aron
am atataiaomata" 51 . 1
"Te Atua, katanimaia taninam
nakon au tataro" 55 . 1
"Ko na nanoanai, te Atua, Ko na
nanoanai" 57 . 1
"E kantanina ti te Atua tamneiu
n aki taetae" 62. 1
"Te Atua, e na aki taetae te aba i
matam" 65. 1
Kam na kanene b'anami nakon te
Atua" 66. 1
"Te Atua, Ko na kamaiuai" . . . . 69. 1
"Te Atua, Ko na afian te uea am
moti" 72. 1
" Ai raoiroi ra maneabam nako" ... 84 . 1
"Te Uea, bon nera ni maeka ftkoe" 90 . 1
"Te aomata ae memena n te tabo
aeraba" 91. 1
"Te b'ai ae raoiroi te katituaraoa
Iehova" ... 92. 1
"Karaki, ti na anene nakon Iehova" 95 . 1
"E uea Iehova; a na kimareirei
aonaba" 97. 1
"Kam na bane n takaka ni kaka-
tona" 100. 1
"Karaoiroa Iehova, tamneiu" 103 . 1
"E taku Iehova nakon au Uea, Ko
na tekateka i anataiu" 110 . 1
"Tai ananira te neboaki, Iehova,
tai ananira" 115 . 1
"I tanira Iehova, fikae E ofio b'a-
nau" 116. 1
"A a kabaia akana a moa n raoiroi
aroia" 119. 1
"N na kaeka matau nakoni ma-
una" 121. 1
JSke tao tiaki Iehova ae iriri ta-
ITAIA, 85.1.
92
ETEKIERA, 88.1
"E na kukurei te raereke ma te
"E na aki mate inoia, ao e na aki
tabo ae kamaroa," B. 0. 713 . . .
35. 1
tirifiaki aiia" (Mare. 9:48)
66.24
"Ba Ko tetewe nako au bure ni ka-
bane i akum"
38.17
IEREMIA.
"B'anan temanna ae takarua n te
"Akea * * te b'am i Kireata? " 600 .
8.22
rereua"(Mat.3:3),712
40. 3
"E bia riki n ran atuu"
9. 1
"Tai maku; I a buokiko Kai"
41.13
"E kona te I-Itiobia n onika kun-
"Nora au tia makuri ae I kateima-
na?" 602
13.23
toa," (Mat. 12:18)
42. 1
Ieremia nke a bae waena, 605. . .
20. 2
"ffkana ko ri buakon ran, ao I a
Taekan te Mesia: "N na katea te
mena i roum "
43. 2
M'afia,"599
23. 5
"Kai, ae boni $ ai, Teuae kamaunai
Tauan Ieremia, 609
26. 8
am bure"
".25
Kanakoana
".16
"I kamaunai am bure ba kana te
*
Ana taeka 'Anania ni burabeti ni
nan ae matenten"
44.22
kewe
28. 1
"Noria, ane a na nako mai kiraroa
"E ofio te aba te b'ana i Rama"
* * ao te koraki aei man te aba
(Mat. 2:18), 606
31.15
are Tinim"
49.12
"N na karikirakea M'anan te raoi-
"I afia akuu nakoia tan ororo"
roi nakon Tawita"
33.15
(Mat. 26:67; & 27:26)
50. 6
Taekaia tibun Rekaba, 607
35. 1
"Ane a na kantaninai aba-makoro."
51. 5
Baruka like e korea ana taeka Ie-
"E na katimtima te ran i aoia
remia n te nira-ni-boki
36. 4
botanaomata aika bati"
52.15
JCabnokan tft boki ironTi TftoiakiTn .
".23
Taekan te Mesia are kakanato
53.
Ieremia iike e kakiaki i nanon te
U E ikoaki i bukin ara buakaka"
auti ae te kinono i ana, 599
37.16
(I. Bet. 2:24; 'Eb. 9:28;. I. Bet.
Kamaiuan Ieremia nke e mena n
3:18)
". 5
te kinono ni kaikain are e bati te
"Naka, fikami aika kam kani moi."
55. 1
bokaboka iai n ana bubuti Ebeta-
"Ba aron te karau ma te tino nkai
mereka, 589
38. 7
a b'ab'aka mai karawa"
".10
Kabuokan Ierutarem
39. 8
"E taku Atuau, Bon akea raun na-
Akoan Ieremia
".11
noia akana buakaka," 698
57.21
Rokon Ieremia irouni Ketaria, 588 40 . 6
"Noria, e aki kakimototoaki bain
Kamatean Ketaria iroun Itimaera.
41. 1
Iehova"
59. 1
Ieremia nke e kairaki nako Aiku-
"Tei rake, ota; ba e a roko otam" .
60. 1
bita
43. 7
"E mena tamnein te Uea ae Iehova
Ana taeka Ieremia nakoia I-Iutaia
iaou" (Ruka4;18)
61. 1
i Aikubita
44. 1
"Antai anne ane nako mai Etom?"
63. 1
"N ai aron Tabora i buakoni
"E karawawataki n rawawataia ni
mauna"
46.18
bane"
"Bon Tamara Kkoe, fikai tao e aki
". 9
ETEKIERA.
ataira naba Aberaam"
"16
"Aroia • * kafia te uira i nanon te-
"Ara raoiroi ni bane ai aron te
uana te uira," 595
1.16
kunnikai ae barekareka" ......
64. 6
"Te tamnei ae bure e na mate"
"I titirakinaki irouia akana aki ti-
(Rom 6:23), 594
18. 4
tiraki frai" (I-Rom 9:24)
65. 1
Etekiera nke e mate buna, 590. . .
24.18
"Skana a tuai ni wewete, ao I a
Etekiera nke e reireiaki arona ae
kaekaia naba"
".24
riai fike e kateaki ba te tia tan-
"Aron temanna ae e kabebetea na-
tani nakon te bata are Iteraera,
nona tinana, ao ai arou naba" . .
66.13
587
33. 1
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
ETEKIERA, 33.11.
MIKA, 7.6.
"I aki kukurei ni maten te aomata
ae buakaka" (Etek. 18:23, 32),
B. 0.587 33.11
Taekan te Mesia iroun Etekiera,
fike E atofiaki ba te tia kawakin-
tibu (Ioa. 10:11) 34.23
Te marua are buta n rl ake a-
mauteretere 37 . 1
E na tae ana kai Koka (Kaoti. 20 : 8) 39 . 1
Maneaban te Atua are e noria
Etekiera ni mi ni burabeti, 574. . 40. 1
Ran ake a oti nako mai ani bwian
nanoni mataroan te maneaba are
tabu ni waerake 47 . 1
Aran te kawa Iehova-tiamma 48.35
TANIERA.
Taniera ma raona fike a aki kan
nim wain, 606 1.8
Taniera fike e kaota min Nebuka-
neta are e nora " tatan te atibu
iai n ae tiaki ni bai, 603 2.3
Te boua are te kora ma Tiateraka
ma, 580 3. 1
Min Nebukaneta are te kai are rie-
tata,570 4 10
Beretiata fike e karaoa te amara-
ke are ababaki . 5 . 1
"Mene, mbne, Tekeri, Ubabetin,"
538 ".25
Taniera i nanoni neia raian, 537 . . 6.6
Min Taniera fike a aerake mai tari
man ake aman, 555 7.1
" Teuare iai ma fikoafikoa" " . 9
Taekan te Mesia: " Te tai ma tai
ma te iteran tai" ".25
Min Taniera fike e nora te tibu te
m'ane ma te koti te m'ane, 553 . . 8.1
Ana tataro Taniera, ma rokoni Ka-
beriera,538 9. 1
Wiki ake itibwi ".24
Noran te Mesia iroun Taniera
(Kaoti. 1:13), 534 10. 5
Aia buaka ueani meafi ma ueani
maiaki 11 . 1
"A na uti aomata aika bati mai bua-
koia akana matu" 12. 2
"A na ota akana rairf a aomata aika
bati nakon te raoiroi n ai aron itoi
nakitoki"... ". 3
* OTEA.
"A nim ma bouananti tibun Ebe-
raim: kitania (Mat. 15:14), B.
C. 780 4.17
"A kamaea te an n unikia, ao a na
taia te ukeukenanti." 8 . 7
•'I wetea natiu mai Aikubita," (Mat.
2:15) 11. 1
"I burimaunianimaeante aomata." ". 4
"Eberaim, N na iranna ni kana-
koko?" ".8
"Te mate, a na am b'ai ni kamama-
te," (I. I-Ko. 15: 55) 13.14
IOERA.
"Kkami aika tan nim kiraoki, kam
jiauti,"800 1. 5
"Kam na katafia te bu i Tion." 2.1
"Kam na raei nanomi, ao tiaki kun-
nikaimi." *. ".13
"N ria nurakina Tamneiu i aoia
aomata ni kabaneia," (Makuri
2:17) ".28
"Koraki n aomata aika bati n te
marua ae te ne ni motiki-taeka." 3 . 14*
AMOTA.
"Katauraoiko ba ko na bo ma Atu-
am, Iteraera," 787 ... . 4. 12
"A nafi reke kaiia akana aon'a i
Tion." 6. 1
"Aika momoi n te wain ni bora." . " . 6
Amota fike e kafiai nakon Amatia,
"Tiaki te burabeti fiai fikoa, ao
tiaki naba natin." 7 . 14
"E na oa te tia tai te tia barau." . . 9 . 13
IONA.
Iona fike e ofiaki iroun te ika, 862 . . 1 . 17
Iona fike e nako Ninewe, 862 — 3. 3
MIKA.
"Ane a na ororoi aia kabafi ba wini
barau, ao aia ranti" (It. 2:4), 710 4. 3
"Ao fikoe, ae Betereem ae Eberata
ae ko mafiori" (Mat. 2:6) 5.2
"Tera ae E ukoukoria Iehova mai
roum, ao ti te karaoa ae eti? " . . 6.8
"Aian te aomata bon aomatan ana
auti" (Mat. 10:36) 7.6
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
MIKA, 7.18.
94
MAEAKI, 4.6.
"Ai antai te Atua ae ai arom ae ka-
bara buakaka * * ? Ane Ko na
tetewe nako aia bure nako ani
marawa" 7 . 18
NAUM.
"E iremwe n un Iehova * * ao E
na bon aki karaoiroa ane bua-
kaka," B. 0. 713
"Nona, ake i aoni mauna waen are
ua ronorono aika raraoi" (I-Rom
10:15J
1 3
".15
'ABAKUKA.
"Ba a na kaonaki aonaba n atakini
mimitonin Iehova, n ai aron tari
fikai a kabuta marawa," 626 2 . 14
"E na reke kain ane kamoi'a raona
n te mafiifi" " . 15
"E mena Iehova i nanoni manea-
bana ae tabu: *ke a bane kain
aonaba ni kainababu i matana." . "20
"Ba fikana tao e aki ue te biku, ao
iikana akea naba uani kurebe
. " * * ao N na boni kimareirei" . . 3 . 17
'AKAI.
"Ai ti teuana riki te tai * * ao N
na kam'aeieia marawa" (*Eb.
12:26), 52a..: 2. 6
"Bon au b'ai te tirewu, ao au b'ai
naba te kora" « . 3
"E na maiti riki mimitofiin te ma-
neaba aei " 9
TEKARIA.
"Bin, taetae nakon te rorobuaka n
ataei anne," 519 2.4
"N na kaotinakoa au tia makuri
are te M J afia" 3,8
5. 8
".23
9. 9
7
12
12.10
Tekaria fike e nora kain te b'ae, ae
te kora ni bane, ma baibini
b'ae 4. 2
"Tai karawawata te aine ae e mate
buna" 7.10
"A na on kawain te kawa irouia
ata'ei ni m'ane * * aika takakaro"
"Ti ono ba E memena te Atua i
roumi"
"Noria, E nako im am Uea * * E
toka i aon te ati" (Mat. 21:5) .. .
Tekaria ma okona ake uaai 11
"Tenibwi te tiekera n tirewa" (Mat.
26:15) "
"Ao ane a na tara Teuae a ewaria"
(Ioa. 19:34; Kaoti. 1:7)
"Orea te tia kawakin-tibu, ao ane"
(Mat. 26:31) 13. 7
"A na tei waena * * i aon te
maufia are Oriweta" 14 . 4
"E na riki Iehova n uea i aonaba
ni bane" " . 9
"E na mena i aoni beroia aoti ae
kafiai, e tabu ba ana b'ai ie-
hova." ".20
MARAKI.
"I riba te kananako" (Mat. 5:32; &
19:8),397 2.16
"Norai, I kanakoa au man" (Mat
11:10) 3. 1
"I aki bibitaki $ai ae Iehova, ma
fiaia ae kam aki kamaunaki," .... " . 6
"N na kauki mataroan nako kara-
wa * * ni karokoa aki-rekeni
nena" « .10
"Akana maka Iehova a i taetae" . . " . 16
"Ao e na rairi nanoia tama nakoia
nati" • 4. 6
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
KANOANI MAKORON
TE NU TETEMANTI TABEUA,
MA
KIBU TABEUA AIKA KAKANATO.
MATAIO, 1.1.
MATAIO, 11.28.
MATAIO.
AraiaanabakatibuIesu(Ruka3:23) 1. 1
Maria fike e kariki iroun te Tamnei
are Raoiroi (Ruka 1:35). "Ko na
arana ba Iesu." B. 0. 4 "18
Kawaran Iesu irouia aomata ake a
rabakau, B. C. 4 2. 1
loteba fike e kaira te merimeri
ma tinana nako Aikubita " . 14
Kamateaia merimeri iroun 'Erote ".16
Ioane fike e reirei n te rereua
(Mare. 1:4; Ruka 3:2), A. D. 26. 3. 1
Babetitoan Iesu (Mare. 1:9; Ruka
3:21), AD. 27 ".13
Kaririakin Iesu (Mare. 1:12; Ruka
4:1) ^ 4. 1
Weteani Betero ma, iroun Ie^>
(Mare. 1: 16; Ruka 5:1) ".18
Ana taeka Iesu i aon te maufia
(Ruka6:20), A. D. 28. 5.1
Te afiabai ae riai 6 . 1
Ana tataro te Uea (Ruka 11:1).... " . 9
Te iafio n raraoma (Ruka 12 : 22) ... " . 25
Te aki-kabuakaka te aba (Ruka
6:37) 7. 1
Te bubuti nakon te Atua (Mare.
11:24; Ruka 11: 9) ".7
Te mataroa are wariki (Ruka 13 : 24) '\ 13
Burabeti aika kewe (Ruka 6 : 43) . . "15
Te auti are kateaki i aon te b'a
(Ruka 6:47) ".24
Kaitiakan te rebera (Mare. 1:40;
Buka 5:12) 8, 1
Kamaiuan ana toro mataniwin are
tebubua (Ruka 7:1) 8.5
Kamaiuan tinani buni Betero
(Mare. 1:29; Ruka 4:38) ".14
Te tia koroboki are kan ira Iesu
(Ruka 9:57) ".19
Katokan te afi iroun Iesu (Mare.
4:37; Ruka 8:23) ".23
Rekeon ma beki (Mare. 5:1; Ruka
8:26). ".28
Kamaiuan te nakibaina (Mare. 2:3;
Ruka5:18) 9. 1
Weteani Mataio (Mare. 2:14; Ruka
5:27) ".9
Ana amarake Rewi (Mare. 2:15;
Ruka 5:29) ".10
Kamaiuan te aine are nrara (Mare.
5:25; Ruka 8: 43) ".20
Kamaiuan natin Iairo (Mare. 5:22;
Ruka 8:41) ".23
Mataki ake uoman ake i Kabere-
naum ".32
Teuare babafia taeka are i Kabere-
naum " .32
Rineakiia uake tefiauni ma uoman
(Mare. 3; 13; Ruka 6: 13) 10. 1
Tan tuatua fike a nafii nako n rei-
rei, (Mare. 6:7; Ruka 9:1) ".5
Taekan Ioane iroun Iesu (Ruka*
7:18) 11. 1
"E na maiu riki Turo ma Titon "
(Rukal0:13) ".22
''Bane mai nako Iu fikami akana." ".28
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
MATAI0,12.1.
96
MATAIO,24 1.
Tan tuatua fike a kiniki uan te ui-
ta n te tabati (Mare. 2:23; Kuka
6:1), A. D. 28 12. 1
Te aomata are" e mate baina (Ma-
re. 3:1; Ruka 6:6) ,..' 12.10
Te mataki are taimonio ma Bere-
tebuba (Mare. 3 : 22 ; Ruka 11 : 14) " 22
Te bure are akea kabarana (Mare.
3:28; Ruka 12:10; 4 Eb. 6:4; &
10:26; I. Ioa. 5:16) ".31
Kawaran Iesu irouia ana bu (Ma-
re. 3:31; Ruka8: 19) ".46
Te tia ununiki (Mare. 4:1; Ruka
8:4) '. 13. 1
Titania i buakon te uita " .24
Te makeke, (Mare. 4:30; Ruka
13:18) ".31
Te momi " .45
Kamatean Ioane (Mare. 6:14; Ru-
ka 9:7), A. D. 29 14. 1
Kaamarakeaia m'ane ake 5000 (Ma-
re, 6:35; Ruka 9:12; Ioa. 6:5). . " 13
Iesu iike E nakonako i aon te ran
(Mare 6:46; Ioa. 6:16) "22
E aki kamaraea te aomata te kafi
amarake fikana a tuai n teboka-
ki baina (Mare. 7:1) 15.10
Kamaiuan natin te aine are te I-
Boinikia (Mare. 7:24) "21
Kaamarakeaia m'ane ake 4000 (Ma-
re. 8:1) ".32
Te kanikina are Iona (Mare. 8:11) 16. 1
Aia b'ai ni kaburoburo Baritaio
(Mare. 8:14) ".6
Betero flke e kaota tauani bukini
Kristo i rarikini Kaitareia Biribi
(Mare. 8:27; Ruka 9: 18) ".16
Kaotani maten Iesu ma mafia-utina
i bon i Rouna (Mare. 8: 31; Ruka
9:22) "21
Onikakin Iesu i aon te maufia (Ma-
re. 9:2; Ruka 9:28) 17. 1
Kamaiuan te tei-ni-m'ane are rati
(Mare 9:14; Ruka 9:37) "14
Mafia kaotani maten Iesu ma ma-
fia-utina i bon i Rouna, (Mare. 9:
30; Ruka 9:43) ".22
Te itera-n-tiekera are reke i win te
ika irouni Betero " ,24
Te nanorinano ma te tei are uare-
reke (Mare. 9;33; Ruka 9:46).. 18. 1
Aroni kain te ekaretia iikana e bu-
re (Ruka 17:3) ".15
Te toro are rawa ni kabara ana bu-
re raona n toro "23
Taekante mare (Mare. 10:2) 19. 3
Te rorobuaka are kaub'ai are te tia
tau-taeka (Mare. 10:17; Ruka
18:18) "16
Betero iike e kan ata bon iran Iesu
(Mare. 10:28; Ruka 18:28) ".27
Tani makuri ake a nako ni nen te
kurebe n te aua are te katebwi
ma teuana 20 . 1
Katenuani kaotani maten Iesu ma
mafia-utina i bon i Rouna (Mare.
10:32; Ruka 18: 31). A. D. 30. ... ".17
Ana bubuti tinan natin Tebetaio
(Mare. 10:35) ".20
Mataki ake i Ieriko (Mare. 10:46;
Ruka 18:35).. ".30
Rokon Iesu i Ierutarem like E toka
i aon te ati (Mare. 11:1; Ruka
19:29; Tek. 9:9) 21. 1
Kaitiakan te maneaba (Mare. 11:
17; Ruka 19:46).... " ".12
Iesu ma te biku are akea uan a
(Mare. 11:12) ".18
Nati ake uoman ake a tuafiaki ba a
na nako ni makuri " . 28
Tan ribana ake a tiritiri (Mare. 12:
l;Ruka20:9) ".33
Te aoi*#ta are aki kunnikaia te
kunnL;ai ni baka 22 . 1
Ana mane Kaitara (Mare. 12:13;
Ruka 20:20) ".15
Ai aroia anera n te mafia-uti (Ma-
re. 12:18; Ruka 20:27) ".30
Tua ake uoua ake a korakora (Ma-
re. 12:28) ".34
Kristo fike E atofiaki iroun Tawita
ba ana Uea (Mare. 12:35; Ruka
20:41) ".41
Atofian rekeni kaiia Baritaio ... 23 . 13
Ierutarem fike e nanoafiaki iroun
Iesu (Ruka 13: 34) ".37
Kaotan uruan Ierutarem ma aron
rokon Natin te aomata (Mare. 13:
l;Ruka21:5) 24. 1
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
MATAIO, 25.1.
97
RUKA, 11.2.
Kibono ake tefiaun, A. D. 30. . . . 25. 1
Tarena ake nimaua " . 14
Te bofii ni kaeti: ".31
Kabiran Iesu i Betania (Mare. 14:'
3; Ioa. 12:2) 26. 6
Moani karikan ana toa te Uea (Ma-
re. 14:22; Ruka 22:7; I. I-Ko.
11:23) '.. ".26
Iesu fike E tataro i Ketetemane
(Mare. 14:32; Ruka 22:39) ".36
Kamanean Iesu iroun Iuta (Mare.
14:43; Ruka 22:47) ".47
Iesu i matani Kaiaba (Mare. 14:53;
Ruka 22:54; Ioa. 18:13) "57
Kaakean Iesu irouni Betero (Mare.
14:66; Ruka 22:55; Ioa. 18:16). . "69
Iesu i matani Birato (Mare. 15:1;
Ruka 23:1; Ioa. 18:28) 27. 1
Kamatean Iesui aon te kaibafiaki
(Mare. 15:24; Ruka 23:33; Ioa.
19:18) "35
Mana-utin Iesu ma kaotana (Mare.
16:2; Ruka 24:1; Ioa. 20:1) 28. 1
Tan tantani fike a afianaki te mane " . 11
Iesu fike E kaoti n te maufia i Ka-
riraia (I. I-Ko. 15:6) .".16
Ana kaitira n tua Iesu are kafiai,
"Kam na nako ni kakiritiania bo-
tanaomata ni kabaneia ni babeti-
tof a nako nanon aran te Tama
ma te Nati ma te Tamnei are
Raoiroi" ".19
MAREKO.
Kamaiuan te aomata are taimonio
n te maneaba i Kaberenaum
(Ruka 4: 31) B. G. 28 1 23
"Te ba moa, ao rimwi te raibwe-
bwe" 4.28
"Tiaki te kamta Teuaei?" 29 6.3
Tan tuatua fike a kanakoaki n rei-
rei ni kakauomaniaki " . 7
Kamaiuan te tanifiabono i Tekabori
iroun Iesu fike E kafiai, "Ebata" 7 .31
Te mataki are i Betetaita are ka-
fiai, "Kafia ai aroni kai, aika na-
konako 8.22
Te aomata are tukaki iroun Ioane
fike e aki iria (Ruka 9:49) 9.38
Batimea are te mataki (Mat. 20: 29;
Ruka 18:35), 30 10.46
Te aine are e mate buna, fike e
afiab'ai (Ruka 21:1) 12.41
Te rorobuaka are biri nako n aki
kunnikaia fike e nafi tauaki 14 . 51
Iesu fike E uotaki rake nako ka-
rawa (Ruka 24:51; Ioa. 6:62;
Mak. 1:9) 16.19
RUKA.
Kaberiera fike e kaoti nakon Ta-
karia n te tembora, B. 0. 6 1 11
Kaberiera fike e kaoti nakoni Maria
i Natareta, B. 0. 5 "26
Kawaran Eritabeta irouni Maria,
B.C. 5 ".39
Bufiiakin Ioane are te tia Babetito,
B. C. 5 "57
Bufiiakin Iesu, ma aia anene ane-
ra, B. G. 5 2. 9
Timeon ma Ana, fike a nora Iesu,
B. G. 4 ';.25
Iesu fike E tekateka i buakoia tan
reirei fike tefiauni ma ua ririki
ana ririki, A. D. 8 "41
Ana taeka Ioane are te tia Babetito
n te rereua fike e kafiai, "Kam
na kataua bon ami rLakuri," 26 . . 3 . 14
Araia ana bakatibu Iesu " .23
Iesu fike E reirei i Natareta man
te boki are Itaia (61 : 1, 2), 28 . . .. 4 . 16
Wetean Timon ma raona fike a
bati konaia te ika 5 10
Kautan natin te aine are e mate
buna i Nain 7 . 11
Kabirani waen Iesu iroun te aine
are buakaka rimoa " .36
Iesu fike E kabuta Kariraia ma
ana reirei ma aine tabemafi 8.1
Iakobo ma Ioane fike a kani kab'a-
ka te ai mai karawa i aoia I-Ta-
maria, 29 9.51
Kanakoaia uake itifiaun, ba a na
reirei 10 . 1
Okiia ni kimarerei "17
Te I-Tamaria are nanoafia " .30
Mareta fike e akoa Iesu " .38
Ana tataro te Uea (Mat. 6: 9) 11. 2
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
KUKA, 11.5
IOANE, 4.5.
Te aomata are butia raona tenna
Takaio fike e weteaki iroun Iesu. .
19. 1
te baraua n te nukanibofi
11. 5
Toro ake a aflanaki tebwinate baun
"12
Te aine are kanenea b'anana
".27
Iesu nke E tan i aon Ierutarem. . .
"41
Iesu fike E amarake iroun te Bari-
"E na toutouaki Ierutarem * * ni
taio temanna
".37
11.39
karokoa tokin aia boil Tientaire."
"Kaeka atumi; ba e a kan roko ka-
21.24
Boakiia Baritaio iroun Iesu
Te aomata are tafiira tibakin ana
12.13
maiuami."
21.28
b'ai tamana ma tarina
"Kam na karaoa aei ba kanurifiau"
Te aomata are nan katei ne n ua
(LI-Ko. 11:24)
22.19
aika ababaki riki
"16
"Skana ko a mafia rairaki, ao ko
"Tai maku fikami, ae te nanai ae
na kateimatoaia tarim."
"32
uarereke."
"32
".48
Kakorakoran Iesu i Ketetemane
iroun te anera
"E na oreaki n oro aika karako." . .
"43
I-Kariraia ake a kamateaki irouni
Iesu i matan 'Erote are Antibati .
23. 7
Birato
13. 1
Iesu fike E kafiai nakoia aine, "Tai
Te tana are i Tiroam
". 4
tafi i bukiu."
".28
"Ko na katikua n te ririki naba aei."
". 8
Te tia kamarua are raraoma
".39
Kamaiuan te aine are baokoko te-
Iesu fike E kafiai, "Tamau, I kaki
fiauni ma \ran ririki
"10
tamneiu i nanoni bairn." ,
".46
"A karako akana nan kamaiuaki ? "
".23
Aine fike "a motiki rawaia n te ta-
"Tuafia te arobeke arei."
"32
bati n toua mwin te tua."
Aine fike a tuafiia uake tefiauni ma
"56
Kamaiuan te aomata are tibu n ran
n te tabati
14. 1
temanna mafia-utin Iesu
24. 9
"Tai rarikiriki n te tabo ae moan
Iesu fike E kaoti nakoni Kireoba
te raoiroi."
". 8
ma raona fike a nako Emmauti . .
'\13
"Ko na wetei'a akana aki kaub'ai."
"13
Iesu fike E amarake i mataia uake
"I butiko ba ko na kanakoai."
".18
tefiauni ma temanna, ma raoia. .
"36
Te aomata are kani katea te taua .
".28
"Ni moa n taekinaki i Ierutarem."
".47
Te uea are nan buakana te uea te-
"Ni karokoa afianakimi te m'aka
manna
".31
mai eta."
"49
Te tibu are bua
15. 3
Iesu fike E kairi'a ana reirei nako
Te aine are e bua ana mane
". 8
Betania fike E nafi kitania
".50
Te karimwi are bakatae ana b'ai
mairoun tamana
".11
IOANE.
Te touati are buakaka
16. 1
Te aomata are kaub'ai ma Rataio .
"19
Taekan te Kokou
1. 1
Skana e kafiai, "I raira nanou " ao
Kaotan te Kristo iroun Ioane ba
ko na kabara ana bure
17. 4
ana Tibutetei te Atua, 27
"29
"Toro fiaira aika akea manera." . . .
".10
Wetean Anterea ma Biribo are te
Bebera ake tefiaun ake a kamaiu-
I-Betetaita ma Natanaera
"39
aki iroun Iesu
".12
Iesu fike E karaoa te ran ba te
"E mena uean te Atua i nanomi."
".21
wain i Kana
2. 1
"TTrifia hrm "Rota "
" 32
18. 1
". 9
Kaitiakan te tembora
".13
Te tia motiki-taeka are buakaka
ma te aine are e mate buna, 30. . .
Te Baritaio ma te tia ikoikoti ana
Kaotani mafia-utina fike E kafiai,
"Kam na urua te maneaba aei" . .
Iesu ma Nikotemo
Iesu fike E bababetito
".18
3. 1
"22
mane te uea fike a tataro
Taekana iroun Ioane
".27
"E ri rarikina Iesu are te I-Nata-
Te aine are te I-Tamaria are kan
reta."
".37
iti ran i rarikin Tukara
4. 5
Digitized by CjOOQIC
IOANE, 4 46.
99
MAKURI,8.40.
Kamaiuan natin ana mataniwi te
uea temanna i Kaberenaum .... 4 . 46
Kamaiuan te aoraki i rarikin te nei
are Beteteta^n te tabati, A. D. 28 . 5.1
Iesu fike E kaotia ba ti te bo ma te
Atua "18
"Kam na ukeuke n te Baibara." . . " . 39
Iesu fike E taku ba te berena ni ka-
maiu Saia, 29 6.35
Betero fike e kafiai, "Te Uea, ti na
nako n antai?" " . 68
Iesu fike E reirei n te tembora ... 7 . 14
Boritiman fike a aki taua Iesu "45
Te aine are kuneaki fike e wene ni
_bure 8. 1
Otan te aba Iesu " . 12
Te riaboro fike e atofiaki ba taman
te kewe iroun Iesu "44
"Kke e tuai ni bufiiaki Aberaam
ao bon iai Sai." ".58
Kamaiuan teuare mataki ma fike e
moa ni bufiiaki 9.1
Iesu are te tia kawakin-tibu are
raoiroi 10 . 11
Ana taeka Iesu n ana kaman Toro-
mon fike E kafiai, "Ti temanna
Sai ma te Tama." ".30
Kautan Rataro, 30 11. 1
Taekan Iesu irouni Kaiaba. ... . . " .49
I- 4 Erene ake a kan nora Iesu 12.20
"Ao Sai, fikana I kateaki mai aon
te aba, ao N La burimauni'a." ... "32
"Ane norai ao e nora naba Teuare
kanakomaiai." " .45
Iesu like E teboki waeia ana reirei . 13 . 1
Taekan Iuta iroun Iesu "18
"Tai karawawatai nanomi." 14. 1
"Ane norai ao e nora naba te Ta-
ma." ".9
"Sai te kai ae te kurebe ni koaua." 15 . 1
"I atofii baikai ba kam rawa ni
b'aka." 16. 1
"Skana E roko Teuare te Tamnei
ni koaua, ao E na kairifikami." . " . 13
Ana tataro Iesu i bukiia ana
reirei 17. 1
Te atu ni buaka fike a b'aka i aon
tano 18. 6
Orean Iesu i matani Kaiaba "22
Birato fike e kafiai, "Tera te ko-
aua?" '. 18.38
Birato fike e kafiai, Noria, te ao-
mata !" 19. 5
Iesu fike E taekina tinana nakon
Ioane ".25
Ewaran rarikin Iesu " .34
Betero ma Ioane fike a biri nakon
te ne ni mate 20 . 1
Iesu fike E kaoti nakoni Maria are
te I-Maketara "11
Iesu fike E kaoti nakon Toma ".26
Iesu fike E kaoti nakoia ana reirei
i rarikin te nama are Tiberia 21 . 1
Iesu; fike E kafiai, "Timon ae na-
tin Ioane, ko tafiirai ?" " . 16
MAKURI.
Iesu fike E uotaki rake nako kara-
wa mai aon Oriweta. 30 1. 9
Ana reirei fike a okira Ierutarem . . " . 12
Rineani Matia ba te tia tuatua ... ".15
Nurakinan te Tamnei are Raoiroi n
te Bentekota 2.1
Ana taeka Betero, fike a rairi na-
noia aomata ake 3000 " . 14
Kamaiuan te mauku irouni Betero
ma Ioane 3. 1
Betero ma Ioane fike a kakiaki i
nanon te auti ni kaikain 4.1
"Bon akea te ara teuana i ani kara-
wa ae a afianaki aomata." " . 12
Barenaba ma raona fike a kabo aia
b'ai ba a na buoka te aba n te
afiab'ai ".36
Maten Anania ma Tabeire 5.1
Kamauiani Betero ma Ioane mai
nanon te auti ni kaikain iroun te
anera " . 19
An a taeka Kamariera ( Makuri 22 :3) " . 33
Rineaia rikan ake itiman 6 . 1
Bukinan Tetebano " . 11
Ana taeka Tetebano i matan te
Tanirim, 30 7.1
Karebanan Tetebano " .59
Biribo fike e reirei i Tamaria, 31. . 8.5
Boan Timon are te tia tabunea " . 18
Te iunaki are te I-Itiobia are i an
Nei Kantake, fike e babetitoaki. ".26
Biribo fike e roko i Atoto ".40
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
MAKURI, 9.1.
100
MAKURI, 28.16
Rairan nanoni Bauro, B. 0. 32 9.1
Babetitoani Bauro iroun An an i a . . " . 10
Kamaiuan Ainea irouni Betero. . ".32
Kautan nei Toreka irouni Betero . . ".36
Mini Betero fike e nora te ne are
te kunnikai nke e nnaki rio mai
karawa i lobe 10 . 5
Kawarani Korenerio irouni Betero,
ma babetitoana " . 19
Kariaian ana makuri Betero irouia
tan 4uatua 11 . 18
Barenaba iike e ukoukora Bauro, 43 "25
Reirei nke a moa n atonaki ba
Kristian, i Antioka " .26
Kamatean Iakobo iroun $ Erote are
Akeriba, 44 12. 1
Betero ma te anera i nanon te auti
ni kaikain : Rote fike e kina b'a-
nani Betero " . 6
Maten 'Erote are kakamaku ".20
Barenaba ma Bauro nke a kanako-
aki ba mitinare nakoia Tienta-
ire, 45 13. 1
Eruma are te tia tabunea i Kubero
nke e riki ni mataki " . 6
Bauro nke e taekina Iesu i Anti-
oka are i Bitiria " . 14
Bauro ma Barenaba nke a baini-
kirmaki i Ikonio, 46 14. 1
Kamaiuan te mauku i Rutetera, nke
a atonaki Bauro ma Barenaba
ba anti "8
Te kauntaeka i bukin te korotobi-
bi,51 15 1
Aia moti te kabowi i Ierutarem " . 22
Bauro nke e rawa ni kaira Mareko,
53 ".36
Mini Bauro i Teroa, nke e nora te
I-Maketonia are weteia 16 . 9
Babetitoan nei Ruria i Biribi ".14
Kainakini Bauro ma Tira i Biribi . " . 19
"Tera ae riai ba N na karaoia ba N
na kamaiuaki iai ? " " .30
Babetitoan te tia tantani "33
Bauro nke e reirei i Tetaronike ... 17 . 1
Rokoni Bauro irouia I-Beroia ... " . 10
"A ukeuke n te Baibara n te bofi
ae koraki ba tao a koaua baike-
keikea aki" "11
Ana taeka Bauro i Atenai, 54 " . 22
Bauro nke e karaoi lima aika kun-
nikai i Korinto 18. 3
Bauro i matani Kario " . 12
Aboro nke e reireiaki iroun Akura
ma Beritekira, 55 ".24
Ana koraki Ioane fike a babetitoa-
ki i Ebeto, 56 19. 1
Natin Tekeua ake itiman fike a re-
ke kaiia, 58 ".13
Kabuokani boki n tabunea " .19
Te kiriwe i bukin te anti are Nei
Riana iroun Temeterio, 59 " .23
Kautan te rorobuaka-n-ataei irouni
Bauro i Teroa, 60 20 9
Ana taeka Bauro nakoia unim'anen
fe ekaretia i Ebeto " . 17
Bauro ma raona i Turo nke a ka-
torobubua n tataro i an te aba. . 21 . 5
Akoani Bauro irouni Biribo ma*
natina aine ake a taetae ni bura-
beti i Kaitareia " . 8
Tauani Bauro n te maneaba i Ieru-
tarem ba e na kamateaki " .27
Ana taeka Bauro mai aon te ne n
ararake n te katere, fike e tae-
kina aron rairan nanona 22 . 1
Bauro fike e taku ba te I-Rom fiaia " .25
Bauro i matan te Tanirim 23 . 1
Bauro fike e kanakoaki nakoni Be-
rika nako Kaitareia " .23
Bauro fike e bukinaki iroun Tere-
turo i matani Berika 24 . 1
Berika fike e kafiai, "Skana e reke
au bofi, ao I a mafia weteiko" ... " .25
Bauro fike e kafiai i matani Betero,
"I tei i nanoani baoni Kaitara
ni motiki-taeka," 62 25.10
Akeriba fike e kan ofiora irouni
Bauro ".22
Ana taeka Bauro nakon Akeriba. . 26. 1
Akeriba fike e kafiai nakoni Bauro,
"Ko rafi" ".24
Bauro fike e borau nako Rom, ni
kaibuken Arekanria 27 . 1
Bauro fike e tokara baina te naeta
i Merita 28. 1
Kamaiuan tamani Boberio irouni
Bauro ".8
Bauro fike e maeka i Rom ".16
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
I-ROM, 1.18.
101
I. I-KORINTO, 10.31.
I-ROM.
Aroia bekan fikai a buakaka, 60. .
Aroia I-Iutaia iikai a buakaka —
Akea aomata aikakonaki ni karaoi-
«
roaki n te tua
A na karaoiroaki aomata n te oni-
maki
"Ba E na raoiroi, ao ba E na karao-
iroa naba ane onimakina lesu."
Karaoiroan, Aberaam n te onimaki
TJani karaoiroan te aomata n te
onimaki . .,
Te mate mairoun Atam; te main
mairoun lesu
"Ti taunaki ma 5faia n te babetito-
aki"
"Kam aki mena i an te tua" . . . .
"Bon te buakaka te mate" (Etek.
18:4,20)
Bukini karikan te tua
"Te raoiroi ae I kani karaoia, ao I
aki karaoia"
Kabaiaia akana onimaki
"5fkana akea Tamneini Kristo
iroun te aomata, ao tiaki ana ao-
mata"
"Ti atai b'ai ba a bane n i buobu-
oki"
"Antai ae nan" kaiaureira ma tafii-
rara irouni Kristo?"
Kakiaia I-Iutaia
Weteaia Tientaire
A konaki ni kamaiuaki aomata ni
kabaneaki
"JJkana ko kaota tauani bukin lesu
ba te Uea ni wim"
A aki bane n teweaki nako Itera-
era.
"$kana a aki memena n te aki-oni-
maki, ao ane a na mafia tomaki
naba"
A butiaki taian tari irouni Bauro
ba a na itiaki
"ftkana e kan amarake te tia ri-
baiko"
"Ke a ofio aomata ni kabaneia
irouia uea aika i aoia"
"Tai bae iroun te aomata ni ka-
b'aka ana b'ai teuana"
1.18
2 17
3 20
". 2
".26
4.12
5. 1
".12
6. 4
".14
".23
7.10
".19
8. 1
". 9
".28
" 35
9. 1
".25
10. 4
". 9
11. 1
".23
12. 1
" 20
13. 1
". 8
"Kam na m'anea ae mamara n oni-
maki n akoia" 14 1
"E tei iroun oin ana toka, ao e
b'aka i rouna" " . 4
"Ao e riai i roura naira aika ti kora-
kora ba ti na taotaon nanora." . . 15 . 1
"N te aro ae te aki-taekinna ike E
a tia n atofiaki Kristo iai" .... " . 20
Bauro fike e kan nako Tiben ".28
Bauro nke e kani kamauri'a Kristi-
an aika bati ake i Rom
I. I-KORINTO.
"E aki kanakoai Kristo ba N na
babetito," 59
"A aki bati ni weteaki aika raba-
kau n te rabata"
"E reke nanou ba N na aki ata te
b'ai teuana ma ti ae lesu Kristo
ma matena n te kaibafiaki"
E kanai temanna, "Raoni Bauro
fiai," ao temanna, "Raon Aboro
nai"
"Raon te Atua ni makuri fiaira" . .
"Maneaban te Atua rikami"
"Tera am b'ai ae ko aki afianaki?"
**Kam na tai raonia tani wene ni
bure"
'Kam na tai amarake ma ilaia" . . .
E aki riai irouia Kristian ba a na
"obi" i mataia ake aki onimaki,
ba a na motikaki taekaia i rouia .
"Kam aki atai rabatami ba manea-
ban te Tamnei are Raoiroi?". . .
Taekan te mare
Taekani kareani boua
"Skana e kab'aka tariu te ama-
rake"
E riai kakaamarakeaia minita
irouia kain te ekaretia
"Te atibu arei boni Kristo" (Otin.
17:6; Ware. I. 20:11)
"A mate n te bofiina 23,000" (Ware.
1.25:.)
"A tirifiaki irouia naeta" (Ware. I.
21:6)
"E tuai men roko i roumi te kari-
riaki teuana ae e aki kona te" . .
"Kam na karaoi b'ai ni kabane i
bukin neboakin te Atua"
16. 1
1.17
" % 26
2. 2
3. 4
". 9
"16
4. 7
5. 9
".11
6. 1
It
7
8
19
1
1
u
13
9
7
10
4
a
8
••
9
it
13
«
31
Digitized by
Google
I. I-KORINTO, 11.20.
102
4 EBERA, 4.15.
Taekan ana toa te Uea 11 20
"Boni b'ain te rabata aika bati
fikai, ao te rabata ae ti teuana
fiai'a" 12.20
Raoiroin te tanlra 13.
Aron te taromauri ae riai fikana a
botaki Kfistian n tataro, ma n
taetae, ma n anene 14 .
Taekan aron te mafia-uti 15:
Te anab'ai ae riai ni moani boiiin
te wiki ae koraki 16 . 1
"E uki Dako iu te mataroa ae ware-
bwe" ". 9
"Kam na marurufi * * kam na
m'ane" ".13
"E nafii roko te Uea ".22
II. I-KORINTO.
"Kam tei matoa n te onimaki, " 60 . 1 . 24
Mafia-wetean te aomata are bure
fike e raraoma (I. I-Ko. 5:1) 2.6
"E kamamate uan te taetae, ma e
kamain te tamnei." 3.6
"E kume Di karika mimitofiira ae
ababaki ae aki totoki." 4 17
"Ba ti ataira, ba fikana e nruaki
nera ni maeka." 5.1
"Ti tafiira riki te kitana mwenara ^
ae te rabata ao te maeka iroun
teUea." ".8
"E kabuakaka Teuare babafia bua-
kaka te Atua i bukira." "21
"Kam na tai reke buaka ma akana
aki Kristian.".' 6.14
"Te raraoma are E tafiiria te Atna e
karirika te raraoma ni kaka-
maiu.". 7.10
"Kam ata ana akoi ara Uea are
Iesu Kristo ba fike E kaub'ai, ao
E riki n aki kaub'ai." 8.9
"E tafiira te aomata ae e waerake
nanona ni kan anab'ai te Atua." 9. 7
"Ti aofia n tataekina te euafikerio i
maeaomi." 10 . 16
"E onikia Tatan ba te anera ae
raona te ota." 11 . 14
BainikirinaDi Bauro ake a bati. ... ".23
Bauro fike e uotaki rake nako Ba-
retaiti ba e na neweaba iai 12 . 1
"E a tan an akoi i roum" 12 . 9
"Skana I mamara, ao I a korakora
iai" ".10
"Kam na kataifikami ba tao kam
mena n te onimaki ke kam aki." 13 . 5
I-KARATIA.
Betero fike e boaki irouni Bauro i
bukin ana bure, 58 2 . 11
"E katoka kaira Kristo, ae te kai
ae reke n te tua, fikae E riki n
reke kaina i bukira." 3.13
"ffkana te nati, ao te tia ababa
iroiin te Atua fikoe." 4 . 7
Ana makuri nako te rabata. A aki
kona ni karekea uean te Atua
akana mamafiifi 5.19
"Uan te Tamnei te tafiira, te kima-
reirei, te ran" ".22
"Kam na i buobuoki n uotami." . . 6.2
"Ti na kamaita riki karaoan ae ra-
oiroi nakoia kain te onimaki." . . "10
I. I-TETARONIKE.
Mafia-rokon Iesu, 54 4 . 13
"Ti na uotaki rake ma fiai'a n nail
ba ti Da butimaea te Uea nako
buakon te an." ".17
II. I-TETARONIKE.
Kaotakin te aomata are buakaka
are natin te mate, 54 2. 3
"Are na kamateaki i oun te Uea
are Iesu n ikeni wina." " . 8
4 EBERA.
Natin te Atua fikae E kakanato ri-
ki nakoia anera, 64 1 . 1
"Tiaki bon tamnei aika tabonibai
anera?" ".14
"Ti na iranira ni kareke maiura
fikana ti aki mutiakina" 2.3
"Skae E a tia ni maraki fike E ka-
ririaki." ".18
"Skana tao kam kan ono b'anana n.
tebofiaei." 3.15
"Ba akea ara ibofia ae te mataniwi
ae aki kona." 4 . 15
Kristo mataniwiia ibofia ae ai aroni
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
I
4 EBERA, 5.10.
103 TE KAOTIOTI, 13.11.
"Skana ti bubuti te b'ai teuana n
ai aron nanona, ao E bon ono i
roura" 5 . 14
"Bon iai te bure ae e aki mate te
aba iai" ".17
TE KAOTIOTI.
"Noria, E nafii nako mai ma nan,"
96 1. 7
Ioane, nke e mena i Batemoti " . 9
"I riki n ai aron te tamnei n ana
Bofii te Uea" " .10
Ana taeka Iesu nakon ekaretia ake
i Ebeto ma Temurena ma Bere-
kamo ma Tuateira 2 .
Ana taeka Iesu nakoia ekaretia ta-
beua 3 . 1
"Norai, I tei i rarikin te mataroa" . " .20
Te kaintokanuea are i karawa 4.2
"E raoiroi, E raoiroi, E raoiroi te
Uea" ".8
Te boki are kabaeaki n taiani
kanikina ake itua 5.1
"Ko kaboira ba ana aomata te
x^tua n raram" " . 9
Kabarani kanikina 6.1
Taekaia aoti ake aman " . 2
Tamnei ake i an te baonikarea " . 9
A kafiai nakoia maufia ma atibu,
"Kam na b'akarira" " . 16
"A kauikinaeaki tebubua ma abwi
ma aua tefia mai buakoia aia ba-
rofia" 7. 4
" Ane a na aki mana baki" " . 16
Anera ake itiman ma aia bu ni ka-
tafiitafi 8. 2
Te anera are te kaniman nke e ka-
tafia ana bu 9. 1
Taekan teuare Aboruon " . 11
Te anera are notana te boki are
uarereke, are kanaki iroun Ioane 10 1
Tani kaotioti ake uoman 11 . 3
Te anera are te kaitiman like o ka-
laila ana bu ".15
Te aine are niniraki n tai 12 . 1
" Ao e riki te buaka i karawa : Mi-
kaera ma ana anera" " . 7
Te man are tiritiri are itua atuna. 13. 1
Te man are uaai korona " . 11
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
Merekitereka ('Eb. 7:1) 5 . 10
"A bon aki konaki ni mafia kao-
kaki." 6. 6
"Ma fiaia ae E kona te kamaiuia
akana nako n te Atua." 7.25
"Sfkana akea katutuan te rara, ao
akea naba kabarani bure." .... 9.22
"E kakaonimaki Teuare atofia te
taeka nakoi" 10 23
"Ba fikana ti bure ni kani bure i
mwin reken" . . " . 26
Taekan Abera ma Enoka ma Noa
fike a onimaki 11 .
Manen te kataereaki n reireiaki . . 12 . 6
"Ai uana nako naba Iesu Kristo
nkoananoa" 13 . 8
IAKOBO.
:4 $kana akea ana rabakau teman-
"Aio te aro ni Kristian ae itiaki".
"Tai raona ami onimaki * * n te
taratara aroni mitaia aomata". .
"Ane toua mwin te tua ni kabanea
n tatatata"
E mate te onimaki fikaua akea ana
makuri
Taekan te newe ae aki manana . . .
"Kam na rarawa nakon te riaboro,
ao ane"
"Skana nanon te Atua, ao ti na
maiu"
Rekeni kaiia akana kaub'ai
"A na tataro i aona, ao a na kabi-
ria n te b*a"
I. BETERO.
"E nako iai, nke te tamnei, n rei-
rei'a tamnei ake n te ne ni kai-
kain," 60
II. BETERO.
Kabuokan aonaba n te boni ni ka-
eti, 66
I. IOANE.
"E kaitiakira raran Iesu are Natina
man te buakaka ni kabanea," 90.
"Bon te tafiira, te Atua"
1
5
"
27
2
1
ti
10
u
17
3
1
4. 7
"15
5. 1
"14
3 19
3 7
1. 7
4. 8
TE KAOTIOTI, 13.18.
104:
TE KAOTIOTI, 22.20.
" Warekana 666" 13.18
Te Tibutetei nke E tei i aon te
maufia are Tion ma ana koraki
ake 144,000 14. 1
"A' kabaia mate akana mate i na-
nonte Uea" "13
Te koraki ake a tei i rarikiiii mara-
wa are te kirati are renanaki n
te ai, like a anenea ana anene
Mote ma te Tibutetei (OtiD. 15:
l;Tua-k.32:l) 15. 2
"Kam na nako n nurakini kanoani
bora ake itua " 16 . 1
Kabuakakan te kabekau are kaka-
nato are Baburon 17 1
B'akani ttaburon are kakanato 18 . 1
Te taniniwenei i bukina ironia uea
ma tani bob'ai "9
Te botaki are ababaki i karawa nke
a kanai, "Areruia" 19. 1
"A kabaia akana weteaki nakon ana
amarake ni mare te Tibutetei". . ".9
Teuare Kakaonimaki nke E toka i
aon te aoti are mainaina ba E na
nako ni buaka 19 . 11
Tatan fike e kabaeaki WOO te
ririki 20. 1
Te moa ni mafia-uti " . 5
Te buaka ma Koka ma Makoka
(Etek. 38:1; & 39:1) !.... ".8
Te boili-ni-kaeti u .ll
Karawa nabafikai ma aonaba na-
bafikai. 21. 1
Ierutarem nabankai " . 2
Karafian te ran ni kamaiu ma te
kai ni kamaiu 22 . 1
"Ane buakaka ao e na kakaraoa ae
buakaka nako naba " " . 11
"A mena i ao kamea ma tan tabu-
nea" ".15
E kafiai te Tamnei, " Mai " " . 17
"En. I a waetata n roko" ...i " .20
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
V
#
.••" «*sdfc3
**
Digitized by VjOOQI
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11